6524 lines
394 KiB
Plaintext
6524 lines
394 KiB
Plaintext
![]() |
1850
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE NARRATIVE OF ARTHUR GORDON PYM OF NANTUCKET
|
||
|
|
||
|
by Edgar Allan Poe
|
||
|
PREFACE
|
||
|
|
||
|
PREFACE
|
||
|
|
||
|
UPON my return to the United States a few months ago, after the
|
||
|
extraordinary series of adventure in the South Seas and elsewhere,
|
||
|
of which an account is given in the following pages, accident threw me
|
||
|
into the society of several gentlemen in Richmond, Va., who felt
|
||
|
deep interest in all matters relating to the regions I had visited,
|
||
|
and who were constantly urging it upon me, as a duty, to give my
|
||
|
narrative to the public. I had several reasons, however, for declining
|
||
|
to do so, some of which were of a nature altogether private, and
|
||
|
concern no person but myself, others not so much so. One consideration
|
||
|
which deterred me was, that, having kept no journal during a greater
|
||
|
portion of the time in which I was absent, I feared I should not be
|
||
|
able to write, from mere memory, a statement so minute and connected
|
||
|
as to have the appearance of that truth it would really possess,
|
||
|
barring only the natural and unavoidable exaggeration to which all
|
||
|
of us are prone when detailing events which have had powerful
|
||
|
influence in exciting the imaginative faculties. Another reason was,
|
||
|
that the incidents to be narrated were of a nature so positively
|
||
|
marvellous, that, unsupported as my assertions must necessarily be
|
||
|
(except by the evidence of a single individual, and he a half-breed
|
||
|
Indian), I could only hope for belief among my family, and those of my
|
||
|
friends who have had reason, through life, to put faith in my
|
||
|
veracity- the probability being that the public at large would regard
|
||
|
what I should put forth as merely an impudent and ingenious fiction. A
|
||
|
distrust in my own abilities as a writer was, nevertheless, one of the
|
||
|
principal causes which prevented me from complying with the suggestion
|
||
|
of my advisers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Among those gentlemen in Virginia who expressed the greatest
|
||
|
interest in my statement, more particularly in regard to that
|
||
|
portion of it which related to the Antarctic Ocean, was Mr. Poe,
|
||
|
lately editor of the Southern Literary Messenger, a monthly
|
||
|
magazine, published by Mr. Thomas W. White, in the city of Richmond.
|
||
|
He strongly advised me, among others, to prepare at once a full
|
||
|
account of what I had seen and undergone, and trust to the
|
||
|
shrewdness and common sense of the public- insisting, with great
|
||
|
plausibility, that however roughly, as regards mere authorship, my
|
||
|
book should be got up, its very uncouthness, if there were any,
|
||
|
would give it all the better chance of being received as truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Notwithstanding this representation, I did not make up my mind
|
||
|
to do as he suggested. He afterward proposed (finding that I would not
|
||
|
stir in the matter) that I should allow him to draw up, in his own
|
||
|
words, a narrative of the earlier portion of my adventures, from facts
|
||
|
afforded by myself, publishing it in the Southern Messenger under
|
||
|
the garb of fiction. To this, perceiving no objection, I consented,
|
||
|
stipulating only that my real name should be retained. Two numbers
|
||
|
of the pretended fiction appeared, consequently, in the Messenger
|
||
|
for January and February, (1837), and, in order that it might
|
||
|
certainly be regarded as fiction, the name of Mr. Poe was affixed to
|
||
|
the articles in the table of contents of the magazine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The manner in which this ruse was received has induced me at
|
||
|
length to undertake a regular compilation and publication of the
|
||
|
adventures in question; for I found that, in spite of the air of fable
|
||
|
which had been so ingeniously thrown around that portion of my
|
||
|
statement which appeared in the Messenger (without altering or
|
||
|
distorting a single fact), the public were still not at all disposed
|
||
|
to receive it as fable, and several letters were sent to Mr. P.'s
|
||
|
address, distinctly expressing a conviction to the contrary. I
|
||
|
thence concluded that the facts of my narrative would prove of such
|
||
|
a nature as to carry with them sufficient evidence of their own
|
||
|
authenticity, and that I had consequently little to fear on the
|
||
|
score of popular incredulity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This expose being made, it will be seen at once how much of what
|
||
|
follows I claim to be my own writing; and it will also be understood
|
||
|
that no fact is misrepresented in the first few pages which were
|
||
|
written by Mr. Poe. Even to those readers who have not seen the
|
||
|
Messenger, it will be unnecessary to point out where his portion
|
||
|
ends and my own commences; the difference in point of style will be
|
||
|
readily perceived.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A. G. PYM.
|
||
|
New-York, July, 1838.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER I
|
||
|
|
||
|
MY name is Arthur Gordon Pym. My father was a respectable trader
|
||
|
in sea-stores at Nantucket, where I was born. My maternal
|
||
|
grandfather was an attorney in good practice. He was fortunate in
|
||
|
every thing, and had speculated very successfully in stocks of the
|
||
|
Edgarton New Bank, as it was formerly called. By these and other means
|
||
|
he had managed to lay by a tolerable sum of money. He was more
|
||
|
attached to myself, I believe, than to any other person in the
|
||
|
world, and I expected to inherit the most of his property at his
|
||
|
death. He sent me, at six years of age, to the school of old Mr.
|
||
|
Ricketts, a gentleman with only one arm and of eccentric manners- he
|
||
|
is well known to almost every person who has visited New Bedford. I
|
||
|
stayed at his school until I was sixteen, when I left him for Mr. E.
|
||
|
Ronald's academy on the hill. Here I became intimate with the son of
|
||
|
Mr. Barnard, a sea-captain, who generally sailed in the employ of
|
||
|
Lloyd and Vredenburgh- Mr. Barnard is also very well known in New
|
||
|
Bedford, and has many relations, I am certain, in Edgarton. His son
|
||
|
was named Augustus, and he was nearly two years older than myself.
|
||
|
He had been on a whaling voyage with his father in the John Donaldson,
|
||
|
and was always talking to me of his adventures in the South Pacific
|
||
|
Ocean. I used frequently to go home with him, and remain all day,
|
||
|
and sometimes all night. We occupied the same bed, and he would be
|
||
|
sure to keep me awake until almost light, telling me stories of the
|
||
|
natives of the Island of Tinian, and other places he had visited in
|
||
|
his travels. At last I could not help being interested in what he
|
||
|
said, and by degrees I felt the greatest desire to go to sea. I
|
||
|
owned a sailboat called the Ariel, and worth about seventy-five
|
||
|
dollars. She had a half-deck or cuddy, and was rigged
|
||
|
sloop-fashion- I forget her tonnage, but she would hold ten persons
|
||
|
without much crowding. In this boat we were in the habit of going on
|
||
|
some of the maddest freaks in the world; and, when I now think of
|
||
|
them, it appears to me a thousand wonders that I am alive to-day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I will relate one of these adventures by way of introduction to
|
||
|
a longer and more momentous narrative. One night there was a party
|
||
|
at Mr. Barnard's, and both Augustus and myself were not a little
|
||
|
intoxicated toward the close of it. As usual, in such cases, I took
|
||
|
part of his bed in preference to going home. He went to sleep, as I
|
||
|
thought, very quietly (it being near one when the party broke up), and
|
||
|
without saying a word on his favorite topic. It might have been half
|
||
|
an hour from the time of our getting in bed, and I was just about
|
||
|
falling into a doze, when he suddenly started up, and swore with a
|
||
|
terrible oath that he would not go to sleep for any Arthur Pym in
|
||
|
Christendom, when there was so glorious a breeze from the southwest. I
|
||
|
never was so astonished in my life, not knowing what he intended, and
|
||
|
thinking that the wines and liquors he had drunk had set him entirely
|
||
|
beside himself. He proceeded to talk very coolly, however, saying he
|
||
|
knew that I supposed him intoxicated, but that he was never more sober
|
||
|
in his life. He was only tired, he added, of lying in bed on such a
|
||
|
fine night like a dog, and was determined to get up and dress, and go
|
||
|
out on a frolic with the boat. I can hardly tell what possessed me,
|
||
|
but the words were no sooner out of his mouth than I felt a thrill of
|
||
|
the greatest excitement and pleasure, and thought his mad idea one of
|
||
|
the most delightful and most reasonable things in the world. It was
|
||
|
blowing almost a gale, and the weather was very cold- it being late
|
||
|
in October. I sprang out of bed, nevertheless, in a kind of ecstasy,
|
||
|
and told him I was quite as brave as himself, and quite as tired
|
||
|
as he was of lying in bed like a dog, and quite as ready for any fun
|
||
|
or frolic as any Augustus Barnard in Nantucket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We lost no time in getting on our clothes and hurrying down to the
|
||
|
boat. She was lying at the old decayed wharf by the lumber-yard of
|
||
|
Pankey & Co., and almost thumping her side out against the rough logs.
|
||
|
Augustus got into her and bailed her, for she was nearly half full
|
||
|
of water. This being done, we hoisted jib and mainsail, kept full, and
|
||
|
started boldly out to sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The wind, as I before said, blew freshly from the southwest. The
|
||
|
night was very clear and cold. Augustus had taken the helm, and I
|
||
|
stationed myself by the mast, on the deck of the cuddy. We flew
|
||
|
along at a great rate- neither of us having said a word since casting
|
||
|
loose from the wharf. I now asked my companion what course he intended
|
||
|
to steer, and what time he thought it probable we should get back.
|
||
|
He whistled for a few minutes, and then said crustily: "I am going
|
||
|
to sea- you may go home if you think proper." Turning my eyes upon
|
||
|
him, I perceived at once that, in spite of his assumed nonchalance,
|
||
|
he was greatly agitated. I could see him distinctly by the light of
|
||
|
the moon- his face was paler than any marble, and his hand shook so
|
||
|
excessively that he could scarcely retain hold of the tiller. I
|
||
|
found that something had gone wrong, and became seriously alarmed.
|
||
|
At this period I knew little about the management of a boat, and was
|
||
|
now depending entirely upon the nautical skill of my friend. The wind,
|
||
|
too, had suddenly increased, as we were fast getting out of the lee of
|
||
|
the land- still I was ashamed to betray any trepidation, and for
|
||
|
almost half an hour maintained a resolute silence. I could stand it
|
||
|
no longer, however, and spoke to Augustus about the propriety of
|
||
|
turning back. As before, it was nearly a minute before he made answer,
|
||
|
or took any notice of my suggestion. "By-and-by," said he at
|
||
|
length- "time enough- home by-and-by." I had expected a similar reply,
|
||
|
but there was something in the tone of these words which filled me
|
||
|
with an indescribable feeling of dread. I again looked at the
|
||
|
speaker attentively. His lips were perfectly livid, and his knees
|
||
|
shook so violently together that he seemed scarcely able to stand.
|
||
|
"For God's sake, Augustus," I screamed, now heartily frightened, "what
|
||
|
ails you?- what is the matter?- what are you going to do?" "Matter!"
|
||
|
he stammered, in the greatest apparent surprise, letting go the tiller
|
||
|
at the same moment, and falling forward into the bottom of the
|
||
|
boat- "matter- why, nothing is the- matter- going home- d-d-don't you
|
||
|
see?" The whole truth now flashed upon me. I flew to him and raised
|
||
|
him up. He was drunk- beastly drunk- he could no longer either stand,
|
||
|
speak or see. His eyes were perfectly glazed; and as I let him go in
|
||
|
the extremity of my despair, he rolled like a mere log into the
|
||
|
bilge-water, from which I had lifted him. It was evident that,
|
||
|
during the evening, he had drunk far more than I suspected, and that
|
||
|
his conduct in bed had been the result of a highly-concentrated
|
||
|
state of intoxication- a state which, like madness, frequently
|
||
|
enables the victim to imitate the outward demeanour of one in
|
||
|
perfect possession of his senses. The coolness of the night air,
|
||
|
however, had had its usual effect- the mental energy began to yield
|
||
|
before its influence- and the confused perception which he no doubt
|
||
|
then had of his perilous situation had assisted in hastening the
|
||
|
catastrophe. He was now thoroughly insensible, and there was no
|
||
|
probability that he would be otherwise for many hours.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is hardly possible to conceive the extremity of my terror. The
|
||
|
fumes of the wine lately taken had evaporated, leaving me doubly timid
|
||
|
and irresolute. I knew that I was altogether incapable of managing the
|
||
|
boat, and that a fierce wind and strong ebb tide were hurrying us to
|
||
|
destruction. A storm was evidently gathering behind us; we had
|
||
|
neither compass nor provisions; and it was clear that, if we held our
|
||
|
present course, we should be out of sight of land before daybreak.
|
||
|
These thoughts, with a crowd of others equally fearful, flashed
|
||
|
through my mind with a bewildering rapidity, and for some moments
|
||
|
paralyzed me beyond the possibility of making any exertion. The boat
|
||
|
was going through the water at a terrible rate- full before the wind-
|
||
|
no reef in either jib or mainsail- running her bows completely under
|
||
|
the foam. It was a thousand wonders she did not broach to- Augustus
|
||
|
having let go the tiller, as I said before, and I being too much
|
||
|
agitated to think of taking it myself. By good luck, however, she
|
||
|
kept steady, and gradually I recovered some degree of presence of
|
||
|
mind. Still the wind was increasing fearfully, and whenever we rose
|
||
|
from a plunge forward, the sea behind fell combing over our counter,
|
||
|
and deluged us with water. I was so utterly benumbed, too, in every
|
||
|
limb, as to be nearly unconscious of sensation. At length I summoned
|
||
|
up the resolution of despair, and rushing to the mainsail let it go
|
||
|
by the run. As might have been expected, it flew over the bows, and,
|
||
|
getting drenched with water, carried away the mast short off by the
|
||
|
board. This latter accident alone saved me from instant destruction.
|
||
|
Under the jib only, I now boomed along before the wind, shipping heavy
|
||
|
seas occasionally over the counter, but relieved from the terror of
|
||
|
immediate death. I took the helm, and breathed with greater freedom
|
||
|
as I found that there yet remained to us a chance of ultimate escape.
|
||
|
Augustus still lay senseless in the bottom of the boat; and as there
|
||
|
was imminent danger of his drowning (the water being nearly a foot
|
||
|
deep just where he fell), I contrived to raise him partially up, and
|
||
|
keep him in a sitting position, by passing a rope round his waist,
|
||
|
and lashing it to a ringbolt in the deck of the cuddy. Having thus
|
||
|
arranged every thing as well as I could in my chilled and agitated
|
||
|
condition, I recommended myself to God, and made up my mind to bear
|
||
|
whatever might happen with all the fortitude in my power.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hardly had I come to this resolution, when, suddenly, a loud and
|
||
|
long scream or yell, as if from the throats of a thousand demons,
|
||
|
seemed to pervade the whole atmosphere around and above the boat.
|
||
|
Never while I live shall I forget the intense agony of terror I
|
||
|
experienced at that moment. My hair stood erect on my head- I felt
|
||
|
the blood congealing in my veins- my heart ceased utterly to beat,
|
||
|
and without having once raised my eyes to learn the source of my
|
||
|
alarm, I tumbled headlong and insensible upon the body of my fallen
|
||
|
companion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I found myself, upon reviving, in the cabin of a large
|
||
|
whaling-ship (the Penguin) bound to Nantucket. Several persons were
|
||
|
standing over me, and Augustus, paler than death, was busily
|
||
|
occupied in chafing my hands. Upon seeing me open my eyes, his
|
||
|
exclamations of gratitude and joy excited alternate laughter and tears
|
||
|
from the rough-looking personages who were present. The mystery of our
|
||
|
being in existence was now soon explained. We had been run down by the
|
||
|
whaling-ship, which was close-hauled, beating up to Nantucket with
|
||
|
every sail she could venture to set, and consequently running almost
|
||
|
at right angles to our own course. Several men were on the look-out
|
||
|
forward, but did not perceive our boat until it was an impossibility
|
||
|
to avoid coming in contact- their shouts of warning upon seeing us
|
||
|
were what so terribly alarmed me. The huge ship, I was told, rode
|
||
|
immediately over us with as much ease as our own little vessel would
|
||
|
have passed over a feather, and without the least perceptible
|
||
|
impediment to her progress. Not a scream arose from the deck of the
|
||
|
victim- there was a slight grating sound to be heard mingling with
|
||
|
the roar of wind and water, as the frail bark which was swallowed up
|
||
|
rubbed for a moment along the keel of her destroyer- but this was all.
|
||
|
Thinking our boat (which it will be remembered was dismasted) some
|
||
|
mere shell cut adrift as useless, the captain (Captain E. T. V. Block,
|
||
|
of New London) was for proceeding on his course without troubling
|
||
|
himself further about the matter. Luckily, there were two of the
|
||
|
look-out who swore positively to having seen some person at our
|
||
|
helm, and represented the possibility of yet saving him. A
|
||
|
discussion ensued, when Block grew angry, and, after a while, said
|
||
|
that "it was no business of his to be eternally watching for
|
||
|
egg-shells; that the ship should not put about for any such
|
||
|
nonsense; and if there was a man run down, it was nobody's fault but
|
||
|
Henderson, the first mate, now took the matter up, being justly
|
||
|
indignant, as well as the whole ship's crew, at a speech evincing so
|
||
|
base a degree of heartless atrocity. He spoke plainly, seeing
|
||
|
himself upheld by the men, told the captain he considered him a fit
|
||
|
subject for the gallows, and that he would disobey his orders if he
|
||
|
were hanged for it the moment he set his foot on shore. He strode aft,
|
||
|
jostling Block (who turned pale and made no answer) on one side, and
|
||
|
seizing the helm, gave the word, in a firm voice, Hard-a-lee! The
|
||
|
men flew to their posts, and the ship went cleverly about. All this
|
||
|
had occupied nearly five minutes, and it was supposed to be hardly
|
||
|
within the bounds of possibility that any individual could be
|
||
|
saved- allowing any to have been on board the boat. Yet, as the
|
||
|
reader has seen, both Augustus and myself were rescued; and our
|
||
|
deliverance seemed to have been brought about by two of those almost
|
||
|
inconceivable pieces of good fortune which are attributed by the
|
||
|
wise and pious to the special interference of Providence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While the ship was yet in stays, the mate lowered the jolly-boat
|
||
|
and jumped into her with the very two men, I believe, who spoke up
|
||
|
as having seen me at the helm. They had just left the lee of the
|
||
|
vessel (the moon still shining brightly) when she made a long and
|
||
|
heavy roll to windward, and Henderson, at the same moment, starting up
|
||
|
in his seat bawled out to his crew to back water. He would say nothing
|
||
|
else- repeating his cry impatiently, back water! black water! The men
|
||
|
put back as speedily as possible, but by this time the ship had gone
|
||
|
round, and gotten fully under headway, although all hands on board
|
||
|
were making great exertions to take in sail. In despite of the
|
||
|
danger of the attempt, the mate clung to the main-chains as soon as
|
||
|
they came within his reach. Another huge lurch now brought the
|
||
|
starboard side of the vessel out of water nearly as far as her keel,
|
||
|
when the cause of his anxiety was rendered obvious enough. The body of
|
||
|
a man was seen to be affixed in the most singular manner to the smooth
|
||
|
and shining bottom (the Penguin was coppered and copper-fastened), and
|
||
|
beating violently against it with every movement of the hull. After
|
||
|
several ineffectual efforts, made during the lurches of the ship,
|
||
|
and at the imminent risk of swamping the boat I was finally disengaged
|
||
|
from my perilous situation and taken on board- for the body proved
|
||
|
to be my own. It appeared that one of the timber-bolts having
|
||
|
started and broken a passage through the copper, it had arrested my
|
||
|
progress as I passed under the ship, and fastened me in so
|
||
|
extraordinary a manner to her bottom. The head of the bolt had made
|
||
|
its way through the collar of the green baize jacket I had on, and
|
||
|
through the back part of my neck, forcing itself out between two
|
||
|
sinews and just below the right ear. I was immediately put to
|
||
|
bed- although life seemed to be totally extinct. There was no surgeon
|
||
|
on board. The captain, however, treated me with every attention- to
|
||
|
make amends, I presume, in the eyes of his crew, for his atrocious
|
||
|
behaviour in the previous portion of the adventure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the meantime, Henderson had again put off from the ship,
|
||
|
although the wind was now blowing almost a hurricane. He had not
|
||
|
been gone many minutes when he fell in with some fragments of our
|
||
|
boat, and shortly afterward one of the men with him asserted that he
|
||
|
could distinguish a cry for help at intervals amid the roaring of
|
||
|
the tempest. This induced the hardy seamen to persevere in their
|
||
|
search for more than half an hour, although repeated signals to return
|
||
|
were made them by Captain Block, and although every moment on the
|
||
|
water in so frail a boat was fraught to them with the most imminent
|
||
|
and deadly peril. Indeed, it is nearly impossible to conceive how
|
||
|
the small jolly they were in could have escaped destruction for a
|
||
|
single instant. She was built, however, for the whaling service, and
|
||
|
was fitted, as I have since had reason to believe, with air-boxes,
|
||
|
in the manner of some life-boats used on the coast of Wales.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After searching in vain for about the period of time just
|
||
|
mentioned, it was determined to get back to the ship. They had
|
||
|
scarcely made this resolve when a feeble cry arose from a dark
|
||
|
object that floated rapidly by. They pursued and soon overtook it.
|
||
|
It proved to be the entire deck of the Ariel's cuddy. Augustus was
|
||
|
struggling near it, apparently in the last agonies. Upon getting
|
||
|
hold of him it was found that he was attached by a rope to the
|
||
|
floating timber. This rope, it will be remembered, I had myself tied
|
||
|
around his waist, and made fast to a ringbolt, for the purpose of
|
||
|
keeping him in an upright position, and my so doing, it appeared,
|
||
|
had been ultimately the means of preserving his life. The Ariel was
|
||
|
slightly put together, and in going down her frame naturally went to
|
||
|
pieces; the deck of the cuddy, as might have been expected, was
|
||
|
lifted, by the force of the water rushing in, entirely from the main
|
||
|
timbers, and floated (with other fragments, no doubt) to the
|
||
|
surface- Augustus was buoyed up with it, and thus escaped a terrible
|
||
|
death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was more than an hour after being taken on board the Penguin
|
||
|
before he could give any account of himself, or be made to
|
||
|
comprehend the nature of the accident which had befallen our boat.
|
||
|
At length he became thoroughly aroused, and spoke much of his
|
||
|
sensations while in the water. Upon his first attaining any degree
|
||
|
of consciousness, he found himself beneath the surface, whirling round
|
||
|
and round with inconceivable rapidity, and with a rope wrapped in
|
||
|
three or four folds tightly about his neck. In an instant afterward he
|
||
|
felt himself going rapidly upward, when, his head striking violently
|
||
|
against a hard substance, he again relapsed into insensibility. Upon
|
||
|
once more reviving he was in fuller possession of his reason- this
|
||
|
was still, however, in the greatest degree clouded and confused. He
|
||
|
now knew that some accident had occurred, and that he was in the
|
||
|
water, although his mouth was above the surface, and he could
|
||
|
breathe with some freedom. Possibly, at this period the deck was
|
||
|
drifting rapidly before the wind, and drawing him after it, as he
|
||
|
floated upon his back. Of course, as long as he could have retained
|
||
|
this position, it would have been nearly impossible that he should
|
||
|
be drowned. Presently a surge threw him directly athwart the deck, and
|
||
|
this post he endeavored to maintain, screaming at intervals for
|
||
|
help. just before he was discovered by Mr. Henderson, he had been
|
||
|
obliged to relax his hold through exhaustion, and, falling into the
|
||
|
sea, had given himself up for lost. During the whole period of his
|
||
|
struggles he had not the faintest recollection of the Ariel, nor of
|
||
|
the matters in connexion with the source of his disaster. A vague
|
||
|
feeling of terror and despair had taken entire possession of his
|
||
|
faculties. When he was finally picked up, every power of his mind
|
||
|
had failed him; and, as before said, it was nearly an hour after
|
||
|
getting on board the Penguin before he became fully aware of his
|
||
|
condition. In regard to myself- I was resuscitated from a state
|
||
|
bordering very nearly upon death (and after every other means had been
|
||
|
tried in vain for three hours and a half) by vigorous friction with
|
||
|
flannels bathed in hot oil- a proceeding suggested by Augustus. The
|
||
|
wound in my neck, although of an ugly appearance, proved of little
|
||
|
real consequence, and I soon recovered from its effects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Penguin got into port about nine o'clock in the morning, after
|
||
|
encountering one of the severest gales ever experienced off Nantucket.
|
||
|
Both Augustus and myself managed to appear at Mr. Barnard's in time
|
||
|
for breakfast- which, luckily, was somewhat late, owing to the party
|
||
|
over night. I suppose all at the table were too much fatigued
|
||
|
themselves to notice our jaded appearance- of course, it would not
|
||
|
have borne a very rigid scrutiny. Schoolboys, however, can accomplish
|
||
|
wonders in the way of deception, and I verily believe not one of our
|
||
|
friends in Nantucket had the slightest suspicion that the terrible
|
||
|
story told by some sailors in town of their having run down a vessel
|
||
|
at sea and drowned some thirty or forty poor devils, had reference
|
||
|
either to the Ariel, my companion, or myself. We two have since very
|
||
|
frequently talked the matter over- but never without a shudder. In
|
||
|
one of our conversations Augustus frankly confessed to me, that in his
|
||
|
whole life he had at no time experienced so excruciating a sense of
|
||
|
dismay, as when on board our little boat he first discovered the
|
||
|
extent of his intoxication, and felt himself sinking beneath its
|
||
|
influence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER II
|
||
|
|
||
|
In no affairs of mere prejudice, pro or con, do we deduce
|
||
|
inferences with entire certainty, even from the most simple data. It
|
||
|
might be supposed that a catastrophe such as I have just related would
|
||
|
have effectually cooled my incipient passion for the sea. On the
|
||
|
contrary, I never experienced a more ardent longing for the wild
|
||
|
adventures incident to the life of a navigator than within a week
|
||
|
after our miraculous deliverance. This short period proved amply
|
||
|
long enough to erase from my memory the shadows, and bring out in
|
||
|
vivid light all the pleasurably exciting points of color, all the
|
||
|
picturesqueness, of the late perilous accident. My conversations
|
||
|
with Augustus grew daily more frequent and more intensely full of
|
||
|
interest. He had a manner of relating his stories of the ocean (more
|
||
|
than one half of which I now suspect to have been sheer
|
||
|
fabrications) well adapted to have weight with one of my
|
||
|
enthusiastic temperament and somewhat gloomy although glowing
|
||
|
imagination. It is strange, too, that he most strongly enlisted my
|
||
|
feelings in behalf of the life of a seaman, when he depicted his
|
||
|
more terrible moments of suffering and despair. For the bright side of
|
||
|
the painting I had a limited sympathy. My visions were of shipwreck
|
||
|
and famine; of death or captivity among barbarian hordes; of a
|
||
|
lifetime dragged out in sorrow and tears, upon some gray and
|
||
|
desolate rock, in an ocean unapproachable and unknown. Such visions or
|
||
|
desires- for they amounted to desires- are common, I have since been
|
||
|
assured, to the whole numerous race of the melancholy among men- at
|
||
|
the time of which I speak I regarded them only as prophetic glimpses
|
||
|
of a destiny which I felt myself in a measure bound to fulfil.
|
||
|
Augustus thoroughly entered into my state of mind. It is probable,
|
||
|
indeed, that our intimate communion had resulted in a partial
|
||
|
interchange of character.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About eighteen months after the period of the Ariel's disaster,
|
||
|
the firm of Lloyd and Vredenburgh (a house connected in some manner
|
||
|
with the Messieurs Enderby, I believe, of Liverpool) were engaged in
|
||
|
repairing and fitting out the brig Grampus for a whaling voyage. She
|
||
|
was an old hulk, and scarcely seaworthy when all was done to her
|
||
|
that could be done. I hardly know why she was chosen in preference
|
||
|
to other good vessels belonging to the same owners- but so it was.
|
||
|
Mr. Barnard was appointed to command her, and Augustus was going
|
||
|
with him. While the brig was getting ready, he frequently urged upon
|
||
|
me the excellency of the opportunity now offered for indulging my
|
||
|
desire of travel. He found me by no means an unwilling listener- yet
|
||
|
the matter could not be so easily arranged. My father made no direct
|
||
|
opposition; but my mother went into hysterics at the bare mention of
|
||
|
the design; and, more than all, my grandfather, from whom I expected
|
||
|
much, vowed to cut me off with a shilling if I should ever broach
|
||
|
the subject to him again. These difficulties, however, so far from
|
||
|
abating my desire, only added fuel to the flame. I determined to go at
|
||
|
all hazards; and, having made known my intentions to Augustus, we
|
||
|
set about arranging a plan by which it might be accomplished. In the
|
||
|
meantime I forbore speaking to any of my relations in regard to the
|
||
|
voyage, and, as I busied myself ostensibly with my usual studies, it
|
||
|
was supposed that I had abandoned the design. I have since
|
||
|
frequently examined my conduct on this occasion with sentiments of
|
||
|
displeasure as well as of surprise. The intense hypocrisy I made use
|
||
|
of for the furtherance of my project- an hypocrisy pervading every
|
||
|
word and action of my life for so long a period of time- could only
|
||
|
have been rendered tolerable to myself by the wild and burning
|
||
|
expectation with which I looked forward to the fulfilment of my
|
||
|
long-cherished visions of travel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In pursuance of my scheme of deception, I was necessarily
|
||
|
obliged to leave much to the management of Augustus, who was
|
||
|
employed for the greater part of every day on board the Grampus,
|
||
|
attending to some arrangements for his father in the cabin and cabin
|
||
|
hold. At night, however, we were sure to have a conference and talk
|
||
|
over our hopes. After nearly a month passed in this manner, without
|
||
|
our hitting upon any plan we thought likely to succeed, he told me
|
||
|
at last that he had determined upon everything necessary. I had a
|
||
|
relation living in New Bedford, a Mr. Ross, at whose house I was in
|
||
|
the habit of spending occasionally two or three weeks at a time. The
|
||
|
brig was to sail about the middle of June (June, 1827), and it was
|
||
|
agreed that, a day or two before her putting to sea, my father was
|
||
|
to receive a note, as usual, from Mr. Ross, asking me to come over and
|
||
|
spend a fortnight with Robert and Emmet (his sons). Augustus charged
|
||
|
himself with the inditing of this note and getting it delivered.
|
||
|
Having set out as supposed, for New Bedford, I was then to report
|
||
|
myself to my companion, who would contrive a hiding-place for me in
|
||
|
the Grampus. This hiding-place, he assured me, would be rendered
|
||
|
sufficiently comfortable for a residence of many days, during which
|
||
|
I was not to make my appearance. When the brig had proceeded so far on
|
||
|
her course as to make any turning back a matter out of question, I
|
||
|
should then, he said, be formally installed in all the comforts of the
|
||
|
cabin; and as to his father, he would only laugh heartily at the joke.
|
||
|
Vessels enough would be met with by which a letter might be sent
|
||
|
home explaining the adventure to my parents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The middle of June at length arrived, and every thing had been
|
||
|
matured. The note was written and delivered, and on a Monday morning I
|
||
|
left the house for the New Bedford packet, as supposed. I went,
|
||
|
however, straight to Augustus, who was waiting for me at the corner of
|
||
|
a street. It had been our original plan that I should keep out of
|
||
|
the way until dark, and then slip on board the brig; but, as there was
|
||
|
now a thick fog in our favor, it was agreed to lose no time in
|
||
|
secreting me. Augustus led the way to the wharf, and I followed at a
|
||
|
little distance, enveloped in a thick seaman's cloak, which he had
|
||
|
brought with him, so that my person might not be easily recognized.
|
||
|
just as we turned the second corner, after passing Mr. Edmund's
|
||
|
well, who should appear, standing right in front of me, and looking me
|
||
|
full in the face, but old Mr. Peterson, my grandfather. "Why, bless my
|
||
|
soul, Gordon," said he, after a long pause, "why, why,- whose dirty
|
||
|
cloak is that you have on?" "Sir!" I replied, assuming, as well as I
|
||
|
could, in the exigency of the moment, an air of offended surprise, and
|
||
|
talking in the gruffest of all imaginable tones- "sir! you are a
|
||
|
sum'mat mistaken- my name, in the first place, bee'nt nothing at all
|
||
|
like Goddin, and I'd want you for to know better, you blackguard, than
|
||
|
to call my new obercoat a darty one." For my life I could hardly
|
||
|
refrain from screaming with laughter at the odd manner in which the
|
||
|
old gentleman received this handsome rebuke. He started back two or
|
||
|
three steps, turned first pale and then excessively red, threw up
|
||
|
his spectacles, then, putting them down, ran full tilt at me, with his
|
||
|
umbrella uplifted. He stopped short, however, in his career, as if
|
||
|
struck with a sudden recollection; and presently, turning round,
|
||
|
hobbled off down the street, shaking all the while with rage, and
|
||
|
muttering between his teeth: "Won't do- new glasses- thought it was
|
||
|
|
||
|
After this narrow escape we proceeded with greater caution, and
|
||
|
arrived at our point of destination in safety. There were only one
|
||
|
or two of the hands on board, and these were busy forward, doing
|
||
|
something to the forecastle combings. Captain Barnard, we knew very
|
||
|
well, was engaged at Lloyd and Vredenburgh's, and would remain there
|
||
|
until late in the evening, so we had little to apprehend on his
|
||
|
account. Augustus went first up the vessel's side, and in a short
|
||
|
while I followed him, without being noticed by the men at work. We
|
||
|
proceeded at once into the cabin, and found no person there. It was
|
||
|
fitted up in the most comfortable style- a thing somewhat unusual in
|
||
|
a whaling-vessel. There were four very excellent staterooms, with wide
|
||
|
and convenient berths. There was also a large stove, I took notice,
|
||
|
and a remarkably thick and valuable carpet covering the floor of
|
||
|
both the cabin and staterooms. The ceiling was full seven feet high,
|
||
|
and, in short, every thing appeared of a more roomy and agreeable
|
||
|
nature than I had anticipated. Augustus, however, would allow me but
|
||
|
little time for observation, insisting upon the necessity of my
|
||
|
concealing myself as soon as possible. He led the way into his own
|
||
|
stateroom, which was on the starboard side of the brig, and next to
|
||
|
the bulkheads. Upon entering, he closed the door and bolted it. I
|
||
|
thought I had never seen a nicer little room than the one in which I
|
||
|
now found myself. It was about ten feet long, and had only one
|
||
|
berth, which, as I said before, was wide and convenient. In that
|
||
|
portion of the closet nearest the bulkheads there was a space of
|
||
|
four feet square, containing a table, a chair, and a set of hanging
|
||
|
shelves full of books, chiefly books of voyages and travels. There
|
||
|
were many other little comforts in the room, among which I ought not
|
||
|
to forget a kind of safe or refrigerator, in which Augustus pointed
|
||
|
out to me a host of delicacies, both in the eating and drinking
|
||
|
department.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He now pressed with his knuckles upon a certain spot of the carpet
|
||
|
in one corner of the space just mentioned, letting me know that a
|
||
|
portion of the flooring, about sixteen inches square, had been
|
||
|
neatly cut out and again adjusted. As he pressed, this portion rose up
|
||
|
at one end sufficiently to allow the passage of his finger beneath. In
|
||
|
this manner he raised the mouth of the trap (to which the carpet was
|
||
|
still fastened by tacks), and I found that it led into the after hold.
|
||
|
He next lit a small taper by means of a phosphorous match, and,
|
||
|
placing the light in a dark lantern, descended with it through the
|
||
|
opening, bidding me follow. I did so, and be then pulled the cover
|
||
|
upon the hole, by means of a nail driven into the under side- the
|
||
|
carpet, of course, resuming its original position on the floor of
|
||
|
the stateroom, and all traces of the aperture being concealed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The taper gave out so feeble a ray that it was with the greatest
|
||
|
difficulty I could grope my way through the confused mass of lumber
|
||
|
among which I now found myself. By degrees, however, my eyes became
|
||
|
accustomed to the gloom, and I proceeded with less trouble, holding on
|
||
|
to the skirts of my friend's coat. He brought me, at length, after
|
||
|
creeping and winding through innumerable narrow passages, to an
|
||
|
iron-bound box, such as is used sometimes for packing fine
|
||
|
earthenware. It was nearly four feet high, and full six long, but very
|
||
|
narrow. Two large empty oil-casks lay on the top of it, and above
|
||
|
these, again, a vast quantity of straw matting, piled up as high as
|
||
|
the floor of the cabin. In every other direction around was wedged
|
||
|
as closely as possible, even up to the ceiling, a complete chaos of
|
||
|
almost every species of ship-furniture, together with a
|
||
|
heterogeneous medley of crates, hampers, barrels, and bales, so that
|
||
|
it seemed a matter no less than miraculous that we had discovered
|
||
|
any passage at all to the box. I afterward found that Augustus had
|
||
|
purposely arranged the stowage in this hold with a view to affording
|
||
|
me a thorough concealment, having had only one assistant in the
|
||
|
labour, a man not going out in the brig.
|
||
|
|
||
|
My companion now showed me that one of the ends of the box could
|
||
|
be removed at pleasure. He slipped it aside and displayed the
|
||
|
interior, at which I was excessively amused. A mattress from one of
|
||
|
the cabin berths covered the whole of its bottom, and it contained
|
||
|
almost every article of mere comfort which could be crowded into so
|
||
|
small a space, allowing me, at the same time, sufficient room for my
|
||
|
accommodation, either in a sitting position or lying at full length.
|
||
|
Among other things, there were some books, pen, ink, and paper,
|
||
|
three blankets, a large jug full of water, a keg of sea-biscuit, three
|
||
|
or four immense Bologna sausages, an enormous ham, a cold leg of roast
|
||
|
mutton, and half a dozen bottles of cordials and liqueurs. I proceeded
|
||
|
immediately to take possession of my little apartment, and this with
|
||
|
feelings of higher satisfaction, I am sure, than any monarch ever
|
||
|
experienced upon entering a new palace. Augustus now pointed out to me
|
||
|
the method of fastening the open end of the box, and then, holding the
|
||
|
taper close to the deck, showed me a piece of dark whipcord lying
|
||
|
along it. This, he said, extended from my hiding-place throughout an
|
||
|
the necessary windings among the lumber, to a nail which was driven
|
||
|
into the deck of the hold, immediately beneath the trap-door leading
|
||
|
into his stateroom. By means of this cord I should be enabled
|
||
|
readily to trace my way out without his guidance, provided any
|
||
|
unlooked-for accident should render such a step necessary. He now took
|
||
|
his departure, leaving with me the lantern, together with a copious
|
||
|
supply of tapers and phosphorous, and promising to pay me a visit as
|
||
|
often as he could contrive to do so without observation. This was on
|
||
|
the seventeenth of June.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I remained three days and nights (as nearly as I could guess) in
|
||
|
my hiding-place without getting out of it at all, except twice for the
|
||
|
purpose of stretching my limbs by standing erect between two crates
|
||
|
just opposite the opening. During the whole period I saw nothing of
|
||
|
Augustus; but this occasioned me little uneasiness, as I knew the brig
|
||
|
was expected to put to sea every hour, and in the bustle he would
|
||
|
not easily find opportunities of coming down to me. At length I
|
||
|
heard the trap open and shut. and presently he called in a low
|
||
|
voice, asking if all was well, and if there was any thing I wanted.
|
||
|
"Nothing," I replied; "I am as comfortable as can be; when will the
|
||
|
brig sail?" "She will be under weigh in less than half an hour," he
|
||
|
answered. "I came to let you know, and for fear you should be uneasy
|
||
|
at my absence. I shall not have a chance of coming down again for some
|
||
|
time- perhaps for three or four days more. All is going on right
|
||
|
aboveboard. After I go up and close the trap, do you creep along by
|
||
|
the whipcord to where the nail is driven in. You will find my watch
|
||
|
there- it may be useful to you, as you have no daylight to keep time
|
||
|
by. I suppose you can't tell how long you have been buried- only
|
||
|
three days- this is the twentieth. I would bring the watch to your
|
||
|
box, but am afraid of being missed." With this he went up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In about an hour after he had gone I distinctly felt the brig in
|
||
|
motion, and congratulated myself upon having at length fairly
|
||
|
commenced a voyage. Satisfied with this idea, I determined to make
|
||
|
my mind as easy as possible, and await the course of events until I
|
||
|
should be permitted to exchange the box for the more roomy, although
|
||
|
hardly more comfortable, accommodations of the cabin. My first care
|
||
|
was to get the watch. Leaving the taper burning, I groped along in the
|
||
|
dark, following the cord through windings innumerable, in some of
|
||
|
which I discovered that, after toiling a long distance, I was
|
||
|
brought back within a foot or two of a former position. At length I
|
||
|
reached the nail, and securing the object of my journey, returned with
|
||
|
it in safety. I now looked over the books which had been so
|
||
|
thoughtfully provided, and selected the expedition of Lewis and Clarke
|
||
|
to the mouth of the Columbia. With this I amused myself for some time,
|
||
|
when, growing sleepy, I extinguished the light with great care, and
|
||
|
soon fell into a sound slumber.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon awakening I felt strangely confused in mind, and some time
|
||
|
elapsed before I could bring to recollection all the various
|
||
|
circumstances of my situation. By degrees, however, I remembered
|
||
|
all. Striking a light, I looked at the watch; but it was run down, and
|
||
|
there were, consequently, no means of determining how long I slept. My
|
||
|
limbs were greatly cramped, and I was forced to relieve them by
|
||
|
standing between the crates. Presently feeling an almost ravenous
|
||
|
appetite, I bethought myself of the cold mutton, some of which I had
|
||
|
eaten just before going to sleep, and found excellent. What was my
|
||
|
astonishment in discovering it to be in a state of absolute
|
||
|
putrefaction! This circumstance occasioned me great disquietude;
|
||
|
for, connecting it with the disorder of mind I experienced upon
|
||
|
awakening, I began to suppose that I must have slept for an
|
||
|
inordinately long period of time. The close atmosphere of the hold
|
||
|
might have had something to do with this, and might, in the end, be
|
||
|
productive of the most serious results. My head ached excessively; I
|
||
|
fancied that I drew every breath with difficulty; and, in short, I was
|
||
|
oppressed with a multitude of gloomy feelings. Still I could not
|
||
|
venture to make any disturbance by opening the trap or otherwise, and,
|
||
|
having wound up the watch, contented myself as well as possible.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Throughout the whole of the next tedious twenty-four hours no
|
||
|
person came to my relief, and I could not help accusing Augustus of
|
||
|
the grossest inattention. What alarmed me chiefly was, that the
|
||
|
water in my jug was reduced to about half a pint, and I was
|
||
|
suffering much from thirst, having eaten freely of the Bologna
|
||
|
sausages after the loss of my mutton. I became very uneasy, and
|
||
|
could no longer take any interest in my books. I was overpowered, too,
|
||
|
with a desire to sleep, yet trembled at the thought of indulging it,
|
||
|
lest there might exist some pernicious influence, like that of burning
|
||
|
charcoal, in the confined air of the hold. In the meantime the roll of
|
||
|
the brig told me that we were far in the main ocean, and a dull
|
||
|
humming sound, which reached my ears as if from an immense distance,
|
||
|
convinced me no ordinary gale was blowing. I could not imagine a
|
||
|
reason for the absence of Augustus. We were surely far enough advanced
|
||
|
on our voyage to allow of my going up. Some accident might have
|
||
|
happened to him- but I could think of none which would account for
|
||
|
his suffering me to remain so long a prisoner, except, indeed, his
|
||
|
having suddenly died or fallen overboard, and upon this idea I could
|
||
|
not dwell with any degree of patience. It was possible that we had
|
||
|
been baffled by head winds, and were still in the near vicinity of
|
||
|
Nantucket. This notion, however, I was forced to abandon; for such
|
||
|
being the case, the brig must have frequently gone about; and I was
|
||
|
entirely satisfied, from her continual inclination to the larboard,
|
||
|
that she had been sailing all along with a steady breeze on her
|
||
|
starboard quarter. Besides, granting that we were still in the
|
||
|
neighborhood of the island, why should not Augustus have visited me
|
||
|
and informed me of the circumstance? Pondering in this manner upon the
|
||
|
difficulties of my solitary and cheerless condition, I resolved to
|
||
|
wait yet another twenty-four hours, when, if no relief were obtained,
|
||
|
I would make my way to the trap, and endeavour either to hold a
|
||
|
parley with my friend, or get at least a little fresh air through the
|
||
|
opening, and a further supply of water from the stateroom. While
|
||
|
occupied with this thought, however, I fell in spite of every exertion
|
||
|
to the contrary, into a state of profound sleep, or rather stupor.
|
||
|
My dreams were of the most terrific description. Every species of
|
||
|
calamity and horror befell me. Among other miseries I was smothered to
|
||
|
death between huge pillows, by demons of the most ghastly and
|
||
|
ferocious aspect. Immense serpents held me in their embrace, and
|
||
|
looked earnestly in my face with their fearfully shining eyes. Then
|
||
|
deserts, limitless, and of the most forlorn and awe-inspiring
|
||
|
character, spread themselves out before me. Immensely tall trunks of
|
||
|
trees, gray and leafless, rose up in endless succession as far as
|
||
|
the eye could reach. Their roots were concealed in wide-spreading
|
||
|
morasses, whose dreary water lay intensely black, still, and
|
||
|
altogether terrible, beneath. And the strange trees seemed endowed
|
||
|
with a human vitality, and waving to and fro their skeleton arms, were
|
||
|
crying to the silent waters for mercy, in the shrill and piercing
|
||
|
accents of the most acute agony and despair. The scene changed; and
|
||
|
I stood, naked and alone, amidst the burning sand-plains of Sahara. At
|
||
|
my feet lay crouched a fierce lion of the tropics. Suddenly his wild
|
||
|
eyes opened and fell upon me. With a conculsive bound he sprang to his
|
||
|
feet, and laid bare his horrible teeth. In another instant there burst
|
||
|
from his red throat a roar like the thunder of the firmament, and I
|
||
|
fell impetuously to the earth. Stifling in a paroxysm of terror, I
|
||
|
at last found myself partially awake. My dream, then, was not all a
|
||
|
dream. Now, at least, I was in possession of my senses. The paws of
|
||
|
some huge and real monster were pressing heavily upon my bosom- his
|
||
|
hot breath was in my ear- and his white and ghastly fangs were
|
||
|
gleaming upon me through the gloom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Had a thousand lives hung upon the movement of a limb or the
|
||
|
utterance of a syllable, I could have neither stirred nor spoken.
|
||
|
The beast, whatever it was, retained his position without attempting
|
||
|
any immediate violence, while I lay in an utterly helpless, and, I
|
||
|
fancied, a dying condition beneath him. I felt that my powers of
|
||
|
body and mind were fast leaving me- in a word, that I was perishing,
|
||
|
and perishing of sheer fright. My brain swam- I grew deadly sick- my
|
||
|
vision failed- even the glaring eyeballs above me grew dim. Making a
|
||
|
last strong effort, I at length breathed a faint ejaculation to God,
|
||
|
and resigned myself to die. The sound of my voice seemed to arouse all
|
||
|
the latent fury of the animal. He precipitated himself at full
|
||
|
length upon my body; but what was my astonishment, when, with a long
|
||
|
and low whine, he commenced licking my face and hands with the
|
||
|
greatest eagerness, and with the most extravagant demonstration of
|
||
|
affection and joy! I was bewildered, utterly lost in amazement- but I
|
||
|
could not forget the peculiar whine of my Newfoundland dog Tiger,
|
||
|
and the odd manner of his caresses I well knew. It was he. I
|
||
|
experienced a sudden rush of blood to my temples- a giddy and
|
||
|
overpowering sense of deliverance and reanimation. I rose hurriedly
|
||
|
from the mattress upon which I had been lying, and, throwing myself
|
||
|
upon the neck of my faithful follower and friend, relieved the long
|
||
|
oppression of my bosom in a flood of the most passionate tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As upon a former occasion my conceptions were in a state of the
|
||
|
greatest indistinctness and confusion after leaving the mattress.
|
||
|
For a long time I found it nearly impossible to connect any ideas;
|
||
|
but, by very slow degrees, my thinking faculties returned, and I again
|
||
|
called to memory the several incidents of my condition. For the
|
||
|
presence of Tiger I tried in vain to account; and after busying myself
|
||
|
with a thousand different conjectures respecting him, was forced to
|
||
|
content myself with rejoicing that he was with me to share my dreary
|
||
|
solitude, and render me comfort by his caresses. Most people love
|
||
|
their dogs, but for Tiger I had an affection far more ardent than
|
||
|
common; and never, certainly, did any creature more truly deserve
|
||
|
it. For seven years he had been my inseparable companion, and in a
|
||
|
multitude of instances had given evidence of all the noble qualities
|
||
|
for which we value the animal. I had rescued him, when a puppy, from
|
||
|
the clutches of a malignant little villain in Nantucket who was
|
||
|
leading him, with a rope around his neck, to the water; and the
|
||
|
grown dog repaid the obligation, about three years afterward, by
|
||
|
saving me from the bludgeon of a street robber.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Getting now hold of the watch, I found, upon applying it to my
|
||
|
ear, that it had again run down; but at this I was not at all
|
||
|
surprised, being convinced, from the peculiar state of my feelings,
|
||
|
that I had slept, as before, for a very long period of time, how long,
|
||
|
it was of course impossible to say. I was burning up with fever, and
|
||
|
my thirst was almost intolerable. I felt about the box for my little
|
||
|
remaining supply of water, for I had no light, the taper having
|
||
|
burnt to the socket of the lantern, and the phosphorus-box not
|
||
|
coming readily to hand. Upon finding the jug, however, I discovered it
|
||
|
to be empty- Tiger, no doubt, having been tempted to drink it, as
|
||
|
well as to devour the remnant of mutton, the bone of which lay, well
|
||
|
picked, by the opening of the box. The spoiled meat I could well
|
||
|
spare, but my heart sank as I thought of the water. I was feeble in
|
||
|
the extreme- so much so that I shook all over, as with an ague, at
|
||
|
the slightest movement or exertion. To add to my troubles, the brig
|
||
|
was pitching and rolling with great violence, and the oil-casks
|
||
|
which lay upon my box were in momentary danger of falling down, so
|
||
|
as to block up the only way of ingress or egress. I felt, also,
|
||
|
terrible sufferings from sea-sickness. These considerations determined
|
||
|
me to make my way, at all hazards, to the trap, and obtain immediate
|
||
|
relief, before I should be incapacitated from doing so altogether.
|
||
|
Having come to this resolve, I again felt about for the phosphorus-box
|
||
|
and tapers. The former I found after some little trouble; but, not
|
||
|
discovering the tapers as soon as I had expected (for I remembered
|
||
|
very nearly the spot in which I had placed them), I gave up the search
|
||
|
for the present, and bidding Tiger lie quiet, began at once my journey
|
||
|
toward the trap.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In this attempt my great feebleness became more than ever
|
||
|
apparent. It was with the utmost difficulty I could crawl along at
|
||
|
all, and very frequently my limbs sank suddenly from beneath me; when,
|
||
|
falling prostrate on my face, I would remain for some minutes in a
|
||
|
state bordering on insensibility. Still I struggled forward by slow
|
||
|
degrees, dreading every moment that I should swoon amid the narrow and
|
||
|
intricate windings of the lumber, in which event I had nothing but
|
||
|
death to expect as the result. At length, upon making a push forward
|
||
|
with all the energy I could command, I struck my forehead violently
|
||
|
against the sharp corner of an iron-bound crate. The accident only
|
||
|
stunned me for a few moments; but I found, to my inexpressible
|
||
|
grief, that the quick and violent roll of the vessel had thrown the
|
||
|
crate entirely across my path, so as effectually to block up the
|
||
|
passage. With my utmost exertions I could not move it a single inch
|
||
|
from its position, it being closely wedged in among the surrounding
|
||
|
boxes and ship-furniture. It became necessary, therefore, enfeebled as
|
||
|
I was, either to leave the guidance of the whipcord and seek out a new
|
||
|
passage, or to climb over the obstacle, and resume the path on the
|
||
|
other side. The former alternative presented too many difficulties and
|
||
|
dangers to be thought of without a shudder. In my present weak state
|
||
|
of both mind and body, I should infallibly lose my way if I
|
||
|
attempted it, and perish miserably amid the dismal and disgusting
|
||
|
labyrinths of the hold. I proceeded, therefore, without hesitation, to
|
||
|
summon up all my remaining strength and fortitude, and endeavour, as I
|
||
|
best might, to clamber over the crate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon standing erect, with this end in view, I found the
|
||
|
undertaking even a more serious task than my fears had led me to
|
||
|
imagine. On each side of the narrow passage arose a complete wall of
|
||
|
various heavy lumber, which the least blunder on my part might be
|
||
|
the means of bringing down upon my head; or, if this accident did
|
||
|
not occur, the path might be effectually blocked up against my
|
||
|
return by the descending mass, as it was in front by the obstacle
|
||
|
there. The crate itself was a long and unwieldy box, upon which no
|
||
|
foothold could be obtained. In vain I attempted, by every means in
|
||
|
my power, to reach the top, with the hope of being thus enabled to
|
||
|
draw myself up. Had I succeeded in reaching it, it is certain that
|
||
|
my strength would have proved utterly inadequate to the task of
|
||
|
getting over, and it was better in every respect that I failed. At
|
||
|
length, in a desperate effort to force the crate from its ground, I
|
||
|
felt a strong vibration in the side next me. I thrust my hand
|
||
|
eagerly to the edge of the planks, and found that a very large one was
|
||
|
loose. With my pocket-knife, which, luckily, I had with me, I
|
||
|
succeeded, after great labour, in prying it entirely off; and getting
|
||
|
it through the aperture, discovered, to my exceeding joy, that there
|
||
|
were no boards on the opposite side- in other words, that the top was
|
||
|
wanting, it being the bottom through which I had forced my way.
|
||
|
I now met with no important difficulty in proceeding along the line
|
||
|
until I finally reached the nail. With a beating heart I stood
|
||
|
erect, and with a gentle touch pressed against the cover of the
|
||
|
trap. It did not rise as soon as I had expected, and I pressed it with
|
||
|
somewhat more determination, still dreading lest some other person
|
||
|
than Augustus might be in his state-room. The door, however, to my
|
||
|
astonishment, remained steady, and I became somewhat uneasy, for I
|
||
|
knew that it had formerly required but little or no effort to remove
|
||
|
it. I pushed it strongly- it was nevertheless firm: with all my
|
||
|
strength- it still did not give way: with rage, with fury, with
|
||
|
despair- it set at defiance my utmost efforts; and it was evident,
|
||
|
from the unyielding nature of the resistance, that the hole had either
|
||
|
been discovered and effectually nailed up, or that some immense weight
|
||
|
had been placed upon it, which it was useless to think of removing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
My sensations were those of extreme horror and dismay. In vain I
|
||
|
attempted to reason on the probable cause of my being thus entombed. I
|
||
|
could summon up no connected chain of reflection, and, sinking on
|
||
|
the floor, gave way, unresistingly, to the most gloomy imaginings,
|
||
|
in which the dreadful deaths of thirst, famine, suffocation, and
|
||
|
premature interment crowded upon me as the prominent disasters to be
|
||
|
encountered. At length there returned to me some portion of presence
|
||
|
of mind. I arose, and felt with my fingers for the seams or cracks
|
||
|
of the aperture. Having found them, I examined them closely to
|
||
|
ascertain if they emitted any light from the state-room; but none
|
||
|
was visible. I then forced the blade of my pen-knife through them,
|
||
|
until I met with some hard obstacle. Scraping against it, I discovered
|
||
|
it to be a solid mass of iron, which, from its peculiar wavy feel as I
|
||
|
passed the blade along it, I concluded to be a chain-cable. The only
|
||
|
course now left me was to retrace my way to the box, and there
|
||
|
either yield to my sad fate, or try so to tranquilize my mind as to
|
||
|
admit of my arranging some plan of escape. I immediately set about the
|
||
|
attempt, and succeeded, after innumerable difficulties, in getting
|
||
|
back. As I sank, utterly exhausted, upon the mattress, Tiger threw
|
||
|
himself at full length by my side, and seemed as if desirous, by his
|
||
|
caresses, of consoling me in my troubles, and urging me to bear them
|
||
|
with fortitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The singularity of his behavior at length forcibly arrested my
|
||
|
attention. After licking my face and hands for some minutes, he
|
||
|
would suddenly cease doing so, and utter a low whine. Upon reaching
|
||
|
out my hand toward him, I then invariably found him lying on his back,
|
||
|
with his paws uplifted. This conduct, so frequently repeated, appeared
|
||
|
strange, and I could in no manner account for it. As the dog seemed
|
||
|
distressed, I concluded that he had received some injury; and,
|
||
|
taking his paws in my hands, I examined them one by one, but found
|
||
|
no sign of any hurt. I then supposed him hungry, and gave him a
|
||
|
large piece of ham, which he devoured with avidity- afterward,
|
||
|
however, resuming his extraordinary manoeuvres. I now imagined that
|
||
|
he was suffering, like myself, the torments of thirst, and was about
|
||
|
adopting this conclusion as the true one, when the idea occurred to
|
||
|
me that I had as yet only examined his paws, and that there might
|
||
|
possibly be a wound upon some portion of his body or head. The latter
|
||
|
I felt carefully over, but found nothing. On passing my hand, however,
|
||
|
along his back, I perceived a slight erection of the hair extending
|
||
|
completely across it. Probing this with my finger, I discovered a
|
||
|
string, and tracing it up, found that it encircled the whole body.
|
||
|
Upon a closer scrutiny, I came across a small slip of what had the
|
||
|
feeling of letter paper, through which the string had been fastened in
|
||
|
such a manner as to bring it immediately beneath the left shoulder
|
||
|
of the animal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER III
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thought instantly occurred to me that the paper was a note
|
||
|
from Augustus, and that some unaccountable accident having happened to
|
||
|
prevent his relieving me from my dungeon, he had devised this method
|
||
|
of acquainting me with the true state of affairs. Trembling with
|
||
|
eagerness, I now commenced another search for my phosphorus matches
|
||
|
and tapers. I had a confused recollection of having put them carefully
|
||
|
away just before falling asleep; and, indeed, previously to my last
|
||
|
journey to the trap, I had been able to remember the exact spot
|
||
|
where I had deposited them. But now I endeavored in vain to call it to
|
||
|
mind, and busied myself for a full hour in a fruitless and vexatious
|
||
|
search for the missing articles; never, surely, was there a more
|
||
|
tantalizing state of anxiety and suspense. At length, while groping
|
||
|
about, with my head close to the ballast, near the opening of the box,
|
||
|
and outside of it, I perceived a faint glimmering of light in the
|
||
|
direction of the steerage. Greatly surprised, I endeavored to make
|
||
|
my way toward it, as it appeared to be but a few feet from my
|
||
|
position. Scarcely had I moved with this intention, when I lost
|
||
|
sight of the glimmer entirely, and, before I could bring it into
|
||
|
view again, was obliged to feel along by the box until I had exactly
|
||
|
resumed my original situation. Now, moving my head with caution to and
|
||
|
fro, I found that, by proceeding slowly, with great care, in an
|
||
|
opposite direction to that in which I had at first started, I was
|
||
|
enabled to draw near the light, still keeping it in view. Presently
|
||
|
I came directly upon it (having squeezed my way through innumerable
|
||
|
narrow windings), and found that it proceeded from some fragments of
|
||
|
my matches lying in an empty barrel turned upon its side. I was
|
||
|
wondering how they came in such a place, when my hand fell upon two or
|
||
|
three pieces of taper wax, which had been evidently mumbled by the
|
||
|
dog. I concluded at once that he had devoured the whole of my supply
|
||
|
of candles, and I felt hopeless of being ever able to read the note of
|
||
|
Augustus. The small remnants of the wax were so mashed up among
|
||
|
other rubbish in the barrel, that I despaired of deriving any
|
||
|
service from them, and left them as they were. The phosphorus, of
|
||
|
which there was only a speck or two, I gathered up as well as I could,
|
||
|
and returned with it, after much difficulty, to my box, where Tiger
|
||
|
had all the while remained.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What to do next I could not tell. The hold was so intensely dark
|
||
|
that I could not see my hand, however close I would hold it to my
|
||
|
face. The white slip of paper could barely be discerned, and not
|
||
|
even that when I looked at it directly; by turning the exterior
|
||
|
portions of the retina toward it- that is to say, by surveying it
|
||
|
slightly askance, I found that it became in some measure
|
||
|
perceptible. Thus the gloom of my prison may be imagined, and the note
|
||
|
of my friend, if indeed it were a note from him, seemed only likely to
|
||
|
throw me into further trouble, by disquieting to no purpose my already
|
||
|
enfeebled and agitated mind. In vain I revolved in my brain a
|
||
|
multitude of absurd expedients for procuring light- such expedients
|
||
|
precisely as a man in the perturbed sleep occasioned by opium would be
|
||
|
apt to fall upon for a similar purpose- each and all of which appear
|
||
|
by turns to the dreamer the most reasonable and the most
|
||
|
preposterous of conceptions, just as the reasoning or imaginative
|
||
|
faculties flicker, alternately, one above the other. At last an idea
|
||
|
occurred to me which seemed rational, and which gave me cause to
|
||
|
wonder, very justly, that I had not entertained it before. I placed
|
||
|
the slip of paper on the back of a book, and, collecting the fragments
|
||
|
of the phosphorus matches which I had brought from the barrel, laid
|
||
|
them together upon the paper. I then, with the palm of my hand, rubbed
|
||
|
the whole over quickly, yet steadily. A clear light diffused itself
|
||
|
immediately throughout the whole surface; and had there been any
|
||
|
writing upon it, I should not have experienced the least difficulty, I
|
||
|
am sure, in reading it. Not a syllable was there, however- nothing
|
||
|
but a dreary and unsatisfactory blank; the illumination died away in a
|
||
|
few seconds, and my heart died away within me as it went.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have before stated more than once that my intellect, for some
|
||
|
period prior to this, had been in a condition nearly bordering on
|
||
|
idiocy. There were, to be sure, momentary intervals of perfect sanity,
|
||
|
and, now and then, even of energy; but these were few. It must be
|
||
|
remembered that I had been, for many days certainly, inhaling the
|
||
|
almost pestilential atmosphere of a close hold in a whaling vessel,
|
||
|
and for a long portion of that time but scantily supplied with
|
||
|
water. For the last fourteen or fifteen hours I had none- nor had I
|
||
|
slept during that time. Salt provisions of the most exciting kind
|
||
|
had been my chief, and, indeed, since the loss of the mutton, my
|
||
|
only supply of food, with the exception of the sea-biscuit; and
|
||
|
these latter were utterly useless to me, as they were too dry and hard
|
||
|
to be swallowed in the swollen and parched condition of my throat. I
|
||
|
was now in a high state of fever, and in every respect exceedingly
|
||
|
ill. This will account for the fact that many miserable hours of
|
||
|
despondency elapsed after my last adventure with the phosphorus,
|
||
|
before the thought suggested itself that I had examined only one
|
||
|
side of the paper. I shall not attempt to describe my feelings of rage
|
||
|
(for I believe I was more angry than any thing else) when the
|
||
|
egregious oversight I had committed flashed suddenly upon my
|
||
|
perception. The blunder itself would have been unimportant, had not my
|
||
|
own folly and impetuosity rendered it otherwise- in my disappointment
|
||
|
at not finding some words upon the slip, I had childishly torn it in
|
||
|
pieces and thrown it away, it was impossible to say where.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the worst part of this dilemma I was relieved by the sagacity
|
||
|
of Tiger. Having got, after a long search, a small piece of the
|
||
|
note, I put it to the dog's nose, and endeavored to make him
|
||
|
understand that he must bring me the rest of it. To my astonishment,
|
||
|
(for I had taught him none of the usual tricks for which his breed are
|
||
|
famous,) he seemed to enter at once into my meaning, and, rummaging
|
||
|
about for a few moments, soon found another considerable portion.
|
||
|
Bringing me this, he paused awhile, and, rubbing his nose against my
|
||
|
hand, appeared to be waiting for my approval of what he had done. I
|
||
|
patted him on the head, when he immediately made off again. It was now
|
||
|
some minutes before he came back- but when he did come, he brought
|
||
|
with him a large slip, which proved to be all the paper missing- it
|
||
|
having been torn, it seems, only into three pieces. Luckily, I had no
|
||
|
trouble in finding what few fragments of the phosphorus were left-
|
||
|
being guided by the indistinct glow one or two of the particles still
|
||
|
emitted. My difficulties had taught me the necessity of caution, and
|
||
|
I now took time to reflect upon what I was about to do. It was very
|
||
|
probable, I considered, that some words were written upon that side of
|
||
|
the paper which had not been examined- but which side was that?
|
||
|
Fitting the pieces together gave me no clew in this respect, although
|
||
|
it assured me that the words (if there were any) would be found all
|
||
|
on one side, and connected in a proper manner, as written. There was
|
||
|
the greater necessity of ascertaining the point in question beyond a
|
||
|
doubt, as the phosphorus remaining would be altogether insufficient
|
||
|
for a third attempt, should I fail in the one I was now about to make.
|
||
|
I placed the paper on a book as before, and sat for some minutes
|
||
|
thoughtfully revolving the matter over in my mind. At last I thought
|
||
|
it barely possible that the written side might have some unevenness on
|
||
|
its surface, which a delicate sense of feeling might enable me to
|
||
|
detect. I determined to make the experiment and passed my finger
|
||
|
very carefully over the side which first presented itself. Nothing,
|
||
|
however, was perceptible, and I turned the paper, adjusting it on
|
||
|
the book. I now again carried my forefinger cautiously along, when I
|
||
|
was aware of an exceedingly slight, but still discernable glow,
|
||
|
which followed as it proceeded. This, I knew, must arise from some
|
||
|
very minute remaining particles of the phosphorus with which I had
|
||
|
covered the paper in my previous attempt. The other, or under side,
|
||
|
then, was that on which lay the writing, if writing there should
|
||
|
finally prove to be. Again I turned the note, and went to work as I
|
||
|
had previously done. Having rubbed in the phosphorus, a brilliancy
|
||
|
ensued as before- but this time several lines of MS. in a large hand,
|
||
|
and apparently in red ink, became distinctly visible. The glimmer,
|
||
|
although sufficiently bright, was but momentary. Still, had I not been
|
||
|
too greatly excited, there would have been ample time enough for me to
|
||
|
peruse the whole three sentences before me- for I saw there were
|
||
|
three. In my anxiety, however, to read all at once, I succeeded only
|
||
|
in reading the seven concluding words, which thus appeared- "blood-
|
||
|
your life depends upon lying close."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Had I been able to ascertain the entire contents of the note-the
|
||
|
full meaning of the admonition which my friend had thus attempted to
|
||
|
convey, that admonition, even although it should have revealed a story
|
||
|
of disaster the most unspeakable, could not, I am firmly convinced,
|
||
|
have imbued my mind with one tithe of the harrowing and yet
|
||
|
indefinable horror with which I was inspired by the fragmentary
|
||
|
warning thus received. And "blood," too, that word of all words- so
|
||
|
rife at all times with mystery, and suffering, and terror- how trebly
|
||
|
full of import did it now appear- how chilly and heavily (disjointed,
|
||
|
as it thus was, from any foregoing words to qualify or render it
|
||
|
distinct) did its vague syllables fall, amid the deep gloom of my
|
||
|
prison, into the innermost recesses of my soul!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Augustus had, undoubtedly, good reasons for wishing me to remain
|
||
|
concealed, and I formed a thousand surmises as to what they could
|
||
|
be- but I could think of nothing affording a satisfactory solution of
|
||
|
the mystery. just after returning from my last journey to the trap,
|
||
|
and before my attention had been otherwise directed by the singular
|
||
|
conduct of Tiger, I had come to the resolution of making myself
|
||
|
heard at all events by those on board, or, if I could not succeed in
|
||
|
this directly, of trying to cut my way through the orlop deck. The
|
||
|
half certainty which I felt of being able to accomplish one of these
|
||
|
two purposes in the last emergency, had given me courage (which I
|
||
|
should not otherwise have had) to endure the evils of my situation.
|
||
|
The few words I had been able to read, however, had cut me off from
|
||
|
these final resources, and I now, for the first time, felt all the
|
||
|
misery of my fate. In a paroxysm of despair I threw myself again
|
||
|
upon the mattress, where, for about the period of a day and night, I
|
||
|
lay in a kind of stupor, relieved only by momentary intervals of
|
||
|
reason and recollection.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At length I once more arose, and busied myself in reflection
|
||
|
upon the horrors which encompassed me. For another twenty-four hours
|
||
|
it was barely possible that I might exist without water- for a longer
|
||
|
time I could not do so. During the first portion of my imprisonment
|
||
|
I had made free use of the cordials with which Augustus had supplied
|
||
|
me, but they only served to excite fever, without in the least
|
||
|
degree assuaging thirst. I had now only about a gill left, and this
|
||
|
was of a species of strong peach liqueur at which my stomach revolted.
|
||
|
The sausages were entirely consumed; of the ham nothing remained but a
|
||
|
small piece of the skin; and all the biscuit, except a few fragments
|
||
|
of one, had been eaten by Tiger. To add to my troubles, I found that
|
||
|
my headache was increasing momentarily, and with it the species of
|
||
|
delirium which had distressed me more or less since my first falling
|
||
|
asleep. For some hours past it had been with the greatest difficulty I
|
||
|
could breathe at all, and now each attempt at so doing was attended
|
||
|
with the most depressing spasmodic action of the chest. But there
|
||
|
was still another and very different source of disquietude, and one,
|
||
|
indeed, whose harassing terrors had been the chief means of arousing
|
||
|
me to exertion from my stupor on the mattress. It arose from the
|
||
|
demeanor of the dog.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I first observed an alteration in his conduct while rubbing in the
|
||
|
phosphorus on the paper in my last attempt. As I rubbed, he ran his
|
||
|
nose against my hand with a slight snarl; but I was too greatly
|
||
|
excited at the time to pay much attention to the circumstance. Soon
|
||
|
afterward, it will be remembered, I threw myself on the mattress,
|
||
|
and fell into a species of lethargy. Presently I became aware of a
|
||
|
singular hissing sound close at my ears, and discovered it to
|
||
|
proceed from Tiger, who was panting and wheezing in a state of the
|
||
|
greatest apparent excitement, his eyeballs flashing fiercely through
|
||
|
the gloom. I spoke to him, when he replied with a low growl, and
|
||
|
then remained quiet. Presently I relapsed into my stupor, from which I
|
||
|
was again awakened in a similar manner. This was repeated three or
|
||
|
four times, until finally his behaviour inspired me with so great a
|
||
|
degree of fear, that I became fully aroused. He was now lying close by
|
||
|
the door of the box, snarling fearfully, although in a kind of
|
||
|
undertone, and grinding his teeth as if strongly convulsed. I had no
|
||
|
doubt whatever that the want of water or the confined atmosphere of
|
||
|
the hold had driven him mad, and I was at a loss what course to
|
||
|
pursue. I could not endure the thought of killing him, yet it seemed
|
||
|
absolutely necessary for my own safety. I could distinctly perceive
|
||
|
his eyes fastened upon me with an expression of the most deadly
|
||
|
animosity, and I expected every instant that he would attack me. At
|
||
|
last I could endure my terrible situation no longer, and determined to
|
||
|
make my way from the box at all hazards, and dispatch him, if his
|
||
|
opposition should render it necessary for me to do so. To get out, I
|
||
|
had to pass directly over his body, and he already seemed to
|
||
|
anticipate my design- missing himself upon his fore. legs (as I
|
||
|
perceived by the altered position of his eyes), and displayed the
|
||
|
whole of his white fangs, which were easily discernible. I took the
|
||
|
remains of the ham-skin, and the bottle containing the liqueur, and
|
||
|
secured them about my person, together with a large carving-knife
|
||
|
which Augustus had left me- then, folding my cloak around me as
|
||
|
closely as possible, I made a movement toward the mouth of the box.
|
||
|
No sooner did I do this, than the dog sprang with a loud growl toward
|
||
|
my throat. The whole weight of his body struck me on the right
|
||
|
shoulder, and I fell violently to the left, while the enraged animal
|
||
|
passed entirely over me. I had fallen upon my knees, with my head
|
||
|
buried among the blankets, and these protected me from a second
|
||
|
furious assault, during which I felt the sharp teeth pressing
|
||
|
vigorously upon the woollen which enveloped my neck- yet, luckily,
|
||
|
without being able to penetrate all the folds. I was now beneath the
|
||
|
dog, and a few moments would place me completely in his power. Despair
|
||
|
gave me strength, and I rose boldly up, shaking him from me by main
|
||
|
force, and dragging with me the blankets from the mattress. These I
|
||
|
now threw over him, and before he could extricate himself, I had got
|
||
|
through the door and closed it effectually against his pursuit. In
|
||
|
this struggle, however, I had been forced to drop the morsel of
|
||
|
ham-skin, and I now found my whole stock of provisions reduced to a
|
||
|
single gill of liqueur, As this reflection crossed my mind, I felt
|
||
|
myself actuated by one of those fits of perverseness which might be
|
||
|
supposed to influence a spoiled child in similar circumstances, and,
|
||
|
raising the bottle to my lips, I drained it to the last drop, and
|
||
|
dashed it furiously upon the floor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had the echo of the crash died away, when I heard my name
|
||
|
pronounced in an eager but subdued voice, issuing from the direction
|
||
|
of the steerage. So unexpected was anything of the kind, and so
|
||
|
intense was the emotion excited within me by the sound, that I
|
||
|
endeavoured in vain to reply. My powers of speech totally failed,
|
||
|
and in an agony of terror lest my friend should conclude me dead,
|
||
|
and return without attempting to reach me, I stood up between the
|
||
|
crates near the door of the box, trembling convulsively, and gasping
|
||
|
and struggling for utterance. Had a thousand words depended upon a
|
||
|
syllable, I could not have spoken it. There was a slight movement
|
||
|
now audible among the lumber somewhere forward of my station. The
|
||
|
sound presently grew less distinct, then again less so, and still
|
||
|
less. Shall I ever forget my feelings at this moment? He was going-
|
||
|
my friend, my companion, from whom I had a right to expect so much-
|
||
|
he was going- he would abandon me- he was gone! He would leave me
|
||
|
to perish miserably, to expire in the most horrible and loathesome
|
||
|
of dungeons- and one word, one little syllable, would save me- yet
|
||
|
that single syllable I could not utter! I felt, I am sure, more than
|
||
|
ten thousand times the agonies of death itself. My brain reeled, and I
|
||
|
fell, deadly sick, against the end of the box.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As I fell the carving-knife was shaken out from the waist-band
|
||
|
of my pantaloons, and dropped with a rattling sound to the floor.
|
||
|
Never did any strain of the richest melody come so sweetly to my ears!
|
||
|
With the intensest anxiety I listened to ascertain the effect of the
|
||
|
noise upon Augustus- for I knew that the person who called my name
|
||
|
could be no one but himself. All was silent for some moments. At
|
||
|
length I again heard the word "Arthur!" repeated in a low tone, and
|
||
|
one full of hesitation. Reviving hope loosened at once my powers of
|
||
|
speech, and I now screamed at the top of my voice, "Augustus! oh,
|
||
|
Augustus!" "Hush! for God's sake be silent!" he replied, in a voice
|
||
|
trembling with agitation; "I will be with you immediately- as soon as
|
||
|
I can make my way through the hold." For a long time I heard him
|
||
|
moving among the lumber, and every moment seemed to me an age. At
|
||
|
length I felt his hand upon my shoulder, and he placed, at the same
|
||
|
moment, a bottle of water to my lips. Those only who have been
|
||
|
suddenly redeemed from the jaws of the tomb, or who have known the
|
||
|
insufferable torments of thirst under circumstances as aggravated as
|
||
|
those which encompassed me in my dreary prison, can form any idea of
|
||
|
the unutterable transports which that one long draught of the
|
||
|
richest of all physical luxuries afforded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When I had in some degree satisfied my thirst, Augustus produced
|
||
|
from his pocket three or four boiled potatoes, which I devoured with
|
||
|
the greatest avidity. He had brought with him a light in a dark
|
||
|
lantern, and the grateful rays afforded me scarcely less comfort
|
||
|
than the food and drink. But I was impatient to learn the cause of his
|
||
|
protracted absence, and he proceeded to recount what had happened on
|
||
|
board during my incarceration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER IV
|
||
|
|
||
|
The brig put to sea, as I had supposed, in about an hour after
|
||
|
he had left the watch. This was on the twentieth of June. It will be
|
||
|
remembered that I had then been in the hold for three days; and,
|
||
|
during this period, there was so constant a bustle on board, and so
|
||
|
much running to and fro, especially in the cabin and staterooms,
|
||
|
that he had had no chance of visiting me without the risk of having
|
||
|
the secret of the trap discovered. When at length he did come, I had
|
||
|
assured him that I was doing as well as possible; and, therefore,
|
||
|
for the two next days be felt but little uneasiness on my
|
||
|
account- still, however, watching an opportunity of going down. It
|
||
|
was not until the fourth day that he found one. Several times during
|
||
|
this interval he had made up his mind to let his father know of the
|
||
|
adventure, and have me come up at once; but we were still within
|
||
|
reaching distance of Nantucket, and it was doubtful, from some
|
||
|
expressions which had escaped Captain Barnard, whether he would not
|
||
|
immediately put back if he discovered me to be on board. Besides, upon
|
||
|
thinking the matter over, Augustus, so he told me, could not imagine
|
||
|
that I was in immediate want, or that I would hesitate, in such
|
||
|
case, to make myself heard at the trap. When, therefore, he considered
|
||
|
everything he concluded to let me stay until he could meet with an
|
||
|
opportunity of visiting me unobserved. This, as I said before, did not
|
||
|
occur until the fourth day after his bringing me the watch, and the
|
||
|
seventh since I had first entered the hold. He then went down
|
||
|
without taking with him any water or provisions, intending in the
|
||
|
first place merely to call my attention, and get me to come from the
|
||
|
box to the trap,- when he would go up to the stateroom and thence
|
||
|
hand me down a sup. ply. When he descended for this purpose he found
|
||
|
that I was asleep, for it seems that I was snoring very loudly. From
|
||
|
all the calculations I can make on the subject, this must have been
|
||
|
the slumber into which I fell just after my return from the trap
|
||
|
with the watch, and which, consequently, must have lasted for more
|
||
|
than three entire days and nights at the very least. Latterly, I
|
||
|
have had reason both from my own experience and the assurance of
|
||
|
others, to be acquainted with the strong soporific effects of the
|
||
|
stench arising from old fish-oil when closely confined; and when I
|
||
|
think of the condition of the hold in which I was imprisoned, and
|
||
|
the long period during which the brig had been used as a whaling
|
||
|
vessel, I am more inclined to wonder that I awoke at all, after once
|
||
|
falling asleep, than that I should have slept uninterruptedly for
|
||
|
the period specified above.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Augustus called to me at first in a low voice and without
|
||
|
closing the trap- but I made him no reply. He then shut the trap, and
|
||
|
spoke to me in a louder, and finally in a very loud tone- still I
|
||
|
continued to snore. He was now at a loss what to do. It would take him
|
||
|
some time to make his way through the lumber to my box, and in the
|
||
|
meanwhile his absence would be noticed by Captain Barnard, who had
|
||
|
occasion for his services every minute, in arranging and copying
|
||
|
papers connected with the business of the voyage. He determined,
|
||
|
therefore, upon reflection, to ascend, and await another opportunity
|
||
|
of visiting me. He was the more easily induced to this resolve, as
|
||
|
my slumber appeared to be of the most tranquil nature, and he could
|
||
|
not suppose that I had undergone any inconvenience from my
|
||
|
incarceration. He had just made up his mind on these points when his
|
||
|
attention was arrested by an unusual bustle, the sound of which
|
||
|
proceeded apparently from the cabin. He sprang through the trap as
|
||
|
quickly as possible, closed it, and threw open the door of his
|
||
|
stateroom. No sooner had he put his foot over the threshold than a
|
||
|
pistol flashed in his face, and he was knocked down, at the same
|
||
|
moment, by a blow from a handspike.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A strong hand held him on the cabin floor, with a tight grasp upon
|
||
|
his throat; still he was able to see what was going on around him. His
|
||
|
father was tied hand and foot, and lying along the steps of the
|
||
|
companion-way, with his head down, and a deep wound in the forehead,
|
||
|
from which the blood was flowing in a continued stream. He spoke not a
|
||
|
word, and was apparently dying. Over him stood the first mate,
|
||
|
eyeing him with an expression of fiendish derision, and deliberately
|
||
|
searching his pockets, from which he presently drew forth a large
|
||
|
wallet and a chronometer. Seven of the crew (among whom was the
|
||
|
cook, a negro) were rummaging the staterooms on the larboard for arms,
|
||
|
where they soon equipped themselves with muskets and ammunition.
|
||
|
Besides Augustus and Captain Barnard, there were nine men altogether
|
||
|
in the cabin, and these among the most ruffianly of the brig's
|
||
|
company. The villains now went upon deck, taking my friend with them
|
||
|
after having secured his arms behind his back. They proceeded straight
|
||
|
to the forecastle, which was fastened down- two of the mutineers
|
||
|
standing by it with axes- two also at the main hatch. The mate called
|
||
|
out in a loud voice: "Do you hear there below? tumble up with you, one
|
||
|
by one- now, mark that- and no grumbling!" It was some minutes before
|
||
|
any one appeared:- at last an Englishman, who had shipped as a raw
|
||
|
hand, came up, weeping piteously, and entreating the mate, in the most
|
||
|
humble manner, to spare his life. The only reply was a blow on the
|
||
|
forehead from an axe. The poor fellow fell to the deck without a
|
||
|
groan, and the black cook lifted him up in his arms as he would a
|
||
|
child, and tossed him deliberately into the sea. Hearing the blow
|
||
|
and the plunge of the body, the men below could now be induced to
|
||
|
venture on deck neither by threats nor promises, until a proposition
|
||
|
was made to smoke them out. A general rush then ensued, and for a
|
||
|
moment it seemed possible that the brig might be retaken. The
|
||
|
mutineers, however, succeeded at last in closing the forecastle
|
||
|
effectually before more than six of their opponents could get up.
|
||
|
These six, finding themselves so greatly outnumbered and without arms,
|
||
|
submitted after a brief struggle. The mate gave them fair words- no
|
||
|
doubt with a view of inducing those below to yield, for they had no
|
||
|
difficulty in hearing all that was said on deck. The result proved his
|
||
|
sagacity, no less than his diabolical villainy. All in the
|
||
|
forecastle presently signified their intention of submitting, and,
|
||
|
ascending one by one, were pinioned and then thrown on their backs,
|
||
|
together with the first six- there being in all, of the crew who were
|
||
|
not concerned in the mutiny, twenty-seven.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A scene of the most horrible butchery ensued. The bound seamen
|
||
|
were dragged to the gangway. Here the cook stood with an axe, striking
|
||
|
each victim on the head as he was forced over the side of the vessel
|
||
|
by the other mutineers. In this manner twenty-two perished, and
|
||
|
Augustus had given himself up for lost, expecting every moment his own
|
||
|
turn to come next. But it seemed that the villains were now either
|
||
|
weary, or in some measure disgusted with their bloody labour; for
|
||
|
the four remaining prisoners, together with my friend, who had been
|
||
|
thrown on the deck with the rest, were respited while the mate sent
|
||
|
below for rum, and the whole murderous party held a drunken carouse,
|
||
|
which lasted until sunset. They now fell to disputing in regard to the
|
||
|
fate of the survivors, who lay not more than four paces off, and could
|
||
|
distinguish every word said. Upon some of the mutineers the liquor
|
||
|
appeared to have a softening effect, for several voices were heard
|
||
|
in favor of releasing the captives altogether, on condition of joining
|
||
|
the mutiny and sharing the profits. The black cook, however (who in
|
||
|
all respects was a perfect demon, and who seemed to exert as much
|
||
|
influence, if not more, than the mate himself), would listen to no
|
||
|
proposition of the kind, and rose repeatedly for the purpose of
|
||
|
resuming his work at the gangway. Fortunately he was so far overcome
|
||
|
by intoxication as to be easily restrained by the less bloodthirsty of
|
||
|
the party, among whom was a line-manager, who went by the name of Dirk
|
||
|
Peters. This man was the son of an Indian squaw of the tribe of
|
||
|
Upsarokas, who live among the fastnesses of the Black Hills, near
|
||
|
the source of the Missouri. His father was a fur-trader, I believe, or
|
||
|
at least connected in some manner with the Indian trading-posts on
|
||
|
Lewis river. Peter himself was one of the most ferocious-looking men I
|
||
|
ever beheld. He was short in stature, not more than four feet eight
|
||
|
inches high, but his limbs were of Herculean mould. His hands,
|
||
|
especially, were so enormously thick and broad as hardly to retain a
|
||
|
human shape. His arms, as well as legs, were bowed in the most
|
||
|
singular manner, and appeared to possess no flexibility whatever.
|
||
|
His head was equally deformed, being of immense size, with an
|
||
|
indentation on the crown (like that on the head of most negroes),
|
||
|
and entirely bald. To conceal this latter deficiency, which did not
|
||
|
proceed from old age, he usually wore a wig formed of any hair-like
|
||
|
material which presented itself- occasionally the skin of a Spanish
|
||
|
dog or American grizzly bear. At the time spoken of, he had on a
|
||
|
portion of one of these bearskins; and it added no little to the
|
||
|
natural ferocity of his countenance, which betook of the Upsaroka
|
||
|
character. The mouth extended nearly from ear to ear, the lips were
|
||
|
thin, and seemed, like some other portions of his frame, to be devoid
|
||
|
of natural pliancy, so that the ruling expression never varied under
|
||
|
the influence of any emotion whatever. This ruling expression may be
|
||
|
conceived when it is considered that the teeth were exceedingly long
|
||
|
and protruding, and never even partially covered, in any instance,
|
||
|
by the lips. To pass this man with a casual glance, one might
|
||
|
imagine him to be convulsed with laughter, but a second look would
|
||
|
induce a shuddering acknowledgment, that if such an expression were
|
||
|
indicative of merriment, the merriment must be that of a demon. Of
|
||
|
this singular being many anecdotes were prevalent among the
|
||
|
seafaring men of Nantucket. These anecdotes went to prove his
|
||
|
prodigious strength when under excitement, and some of them had
|
||
|
given rise to a doubt of his sanity. But on board the Grampus, it
|
||
|
seems, he was regarded, at the time of the mutiny, with feelings
|
||
|
more of derision than of anything else. I have been thus particular in
|
||
|
speaking of Dirk Peters, because, ferocious as he appeared, he
|
||
|
proved the main instrument in preserving the life of Augustus, and
|
||
|
because I shall have frequent occasion to mention him hereafter in the
|
||
|
course of my narrative- a narrative, let me here say, which, in its
|
||
|
latter portions, will be found to include incidents of a nature so
|
||
|
entirely out of the range of human experience, and for this reason
|
||
|
so far beyond the limits of human credulity, that I proceed in utter
|
||
|
hopelessness of obtaining credence for all that I shall tell, yet
|
||
|
confidently trusting in time and progressing science to verify some of
|
||
|
the most important and most improbable of my statements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After much indecision and two or three violent quarrels, it was
|
||
|
determined at last that all the prisoners (with the exception of
|
||
|
Augustus, whom Peters insisted in a jocular manner upon keeping as his
|
||
|
clerk) should be set adrift in one of the smallest whaleboats. The
|
||
|
mate went down into the cabin to see if Captain Barnard was still
|
||
|
living- for, it will be remembered, he was left below when the
|
||
|
mutineers came up. Presently the two made their appearance, the
|
||
|
captain pale as death, but somewhat recovered from the effects of
|
||
|
his wound. He spoke to the men in a voice hardly articulate, entreated
|
||
|
them not to set him adrift, but to return to their duty, and promising
|
||
|
to land them wherever they chose, and to take no steps for bringing
|
||
|
them to justice. He might as well have spoken to the winds. Two of the
|
||
|
ruffians seized him by the arms and hurled him over the brig's side
|
||
|
into the boat, which had been lowered while the mate went below. The
|
||
|
four men who were lying on the deck were then untied and ordered to
|
||
|
follow, which they did without attempting any resistance- Augustus
|
||
|
being still left in his painful position, although he struggled and
|
||
|
prayed only for the poor satisfaction of being permitted to bid his
|
||
|
father farewell. A handful of sea-biscuit and a jug of water were
|
||
|
now handed down; but neither mast, sail, oar, nor compass. The boat
|
||
|
was towed astern for a few minutes, during which the mutineers held
|
||
|
another consultation- it was then finally cut adrift. By this time
|
||
|
night had come on- there were neither moon nor stars visible- and a
|
||
|
short and ugly sea was running, although there was no great deal of
|
||
|
wind. The boat was instantly out of sight, and little hope could be
|
||
|
entertained for the unfortunate sufferers who were in it. This event
|
||
|
happened, however, in latitude 35 degrees 30' north, longitude 61
|
||
|
degrees 20' west, and consequently at no very great distance from the
|
||
|
Bermuda Islands. Augustus therefore endeavored to console himself with
|
||
|
the idea that the boat might either succeed in reaching the land, or
|
||
|
come sufficiently near to be fallen in with by vessels off the coast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All sail was now put upon the brig, and she continued her original
|
||
|
course to the southwest- the mutineers being bent upon some piratical
|
||
|
expedition, in which, from all that could be understood, a ship was to
|
||
|
be intercepted on her way from the Cape Verd Islands to Porto Rico. No
|
||
|
attention was paid to Augustus, who was untied and suffered to go
|
||
|
about anywhere forward of the cabin companion-way. Dirk Peters treated
|
||
|
him with some degree of kindness, and on one occasion saved him from
|
||
|
the brutality of the cook. His situation was still one of the most
|
||
|
precarious, as the men were continually intoxicated, and there was
|
||
|
no relying upon their continued good-humor or carelessness in regard
|
||
|
to himself. His anxiety on my account be represented, however, as
|
||
|
the most distressing result of his condition; and, indeed, I had never
|
||
|
reason to doubt the sincerity of his friendship. More than once he had
|
||
|
resolved to acquaint the mutineers with the secret of my being on
|
||
|
board, but was restrained from so doing, partly through recollection
|
||
|
of the atrocities he had already beheld, and partly through a hope
|
||
|
of being able soon to bring me relief. For the latter purpose he was
|
||
|
constantly on the watch; but, in spite of the most constant vigilance,
|
||
|
three days elapsed after the boat was cut adrift before any chance
|
||
|
occurred. At length, on the night of the third day, there came on a
|
||
|
heavy blow from the eastward, and all hands were called up to take
|
||
|
in sail. During the confusion which ensued, he made his way below
|
||
|
unobserved, and into the stateroom. What was his grief and horror in
|
||
|
discovering that the latter had been rendered a place of deposit for a
|
||
|
variety of sea-stores and ship-furniture, and that several fathoms
|
||
|
of old chain-cable, which had been stowed away beneath the
|
||
|
companion-ladder, had been dragged thence to make room for a chest,
|
||
|
and were now lying immediately upon the trap! To remove it without
|
||
|
discovery was impossible, and he returned on deck as quickly as he
|
||
|
could. As be came up, the mate seized him by the throat, and demanding
|
||
|
what he had been doing in the cabin, was about flinging him over the
|
||
|
larboard bulwark, when his life was again preserved through the
|
||
|
interference of Dirk Peters. Augustus was now put in handcuffs (of
|
||
|
which there were several pairs on board), and his feet lashed
|
||
|
tightly together. He was then taken into the steerage, and thrown into
|
||
|
a lower berth next to the forecastle bulkheads, with the assurance
|
||
|
that he should never put his foot on deck again "until the brig was no
|
||
|
longer a brig." This was the expression of the cook, who threw him
|
||
|
into the berth- it is hardly possible to say what precise meaning
|
||
|
intended by the phrase. The whole affair, however, proved the ultimate
|
||
|
means of my relief, as will presently appear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER V
|
||
|
|
||
|
For some minutes after the cook had left the forecastle,
|
||
|
Augustus abandoned himself to despair, never hoping to leave the berth
|
||
|
alive. He now came to the resolution of acquainting the first of the
|
||
|
men who should come down with my situation, thinking it better to
|
||
|
let me take my chance with the mutineers than perish of thirst in
|
||
|
the hold,- for it had been ten days since I was first imprisoned, and
|
||
|
my jug of water was not a plentiful supply even for four. As he was
|
||
|
thinking on this subject, the idea came all at once into his head that
|
||
|
it might be possible to communicate with me by the way of the main
|
||
|
hold. In any other circumstances, the difficulty and hazard of the
|
||
|
undertaking would have pre. vented him from attempting it; but now
|
||
|
he had, at all events, little prospect of life, and consequently
|
||
|
little to lose, he bent his whole mind, therefore, upon the task.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His handcuffs were the first consideration. At first he saw no
|
||
|
method of removing them, and feared that he should thus be baffled
|
||
|
in the very outset; but upon a closer scrutiny he discovered that
|
||
|
the irons could be slipped off and on at pleasure, with very little
|
||
|
effort or inconvenience, merely by squeezing his hands through
|
||
|
them,- this species of manacle being altogether ineffectual in
|
||
|
confining young persons, in whom the smaller bones readily yield to
|
||
|
pressure. He now untied his feet, and, leaving the cord in such a
|
||
|
manner that it could easily be readjusted in the event of any person's
|
||
|
coming down, proceeded to examine the bulkhead where it joined the
|
||
|
berth. The partition here was of soft pine board, an inch thick, and
|
||
|
he saw that he should have little trouble in cutting his way
|
||
|
through. A voice was now heard at the forecastle companion-way, and he
|
||
|
had just time to put his right hand into its handcuff (the left had
|
||
|
not been removed) and to draw the rope in a slipknot around his ankle,
|
||
|
when Dirk Peters came below, followed by Tiger, who immediately leaped
|
||
|
into the berth and lay down. The dog had been brought on board by
|
||
|
Augustus, who knew my attachment to the animal, and thought it would
|
||
|
give me pleasure to have him with me during the voyage. He went up
|
||
|
to our house for him immediately after first taking me into the
|
||
|
hold, but did not think of mentioning the circumstance upon his
|
||
|
bringing the watch. Since the mutiny, Augustus had not seen him before
|
||
|
his appearance with Dirk Peters, and had given him up for lost,
|
||
|
supposing him to have been thrown overboard by some of the malignant
|
||
|
villains belonging to the mate's gang. It appeared afterward that he
|
||
|
had crawled into a hole beneath a whale-boat, from which, not having
|
||
|
room to turn round, he could not extricate himself. Peters at last let
|
||
|
him out, and, with a species of good feeling which my friend knew well
|
||
|
how to appreciate, had now brought him to him in the forecastle as a
|
||
|
companion, leaving at the same time some salt junk and potatoes,
|
||
|
with a can of water, he then went on deck, promising to come down with
|
||
|
something more to eat on the next day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had gone, Augustus freed both hands from the manacles
|
||
|
and unfastened his feet. He then turned down the head of the
|
||
|
mattress on which he had been lying, and with his penknife (for the
|
||
|
ruffians had not thought it worth while to search him) commenced
|
||
|
cutting vigorously across one of the partition planks, as closely as
|
||
|
possible to the floor of the berth. He chose to cut here, because,
|
||
|
if suddenly interrupted, he would be able to conceal what had been
|
||
|
done by letting the head of the mattress fall into its proper
|
||
|
position. For the remainder of the day, however, no disturbance
|
||
|
occurred, and by night he had completely divided the plank. It
|
||
|
should here be observed that none of the crew occupied the
|
||
|
forecastle as a sleeping-place, living altogether in the cabin since
|
||
|
the mutiny, drinking the wines and feasting on the sea-stores of
|
||
|
Captain Barnard, and giving no more heed than was absolutely necessary
|
||
|
to the navigation of the brig. These circumstances proved fortunate
|
||
|
both for myself and Augustus; for, had matters been otherwise, he
|
||
|
would have found it impossible to reach me. As it was, he proceeded
|
||
|
with confidence in his design. It was near daybreak, however, before
|
||
|
he completed the second division of the board (which was about a
|
||
|
foot above the first cut), thus making an aperture quite large
|
||
|
enough to admit his passage through with facility to the main orlop
|
||
|
deck. Having got here, he made his way with but little trouble to
|
||
|
the lower main hatch, although in so doing he had to scramble over
|
||
|
tiers of oil-casks piled nearly as high as the upper deck, there being
|
||
|
barely room enough left for his body. Upon reaching the hatch he found
|
||
|
that Tiger had followed him below, squeezing between two rows of the
|
||
|
casks. It was now too late, however, to attempt getting to me before
|
||
|
dawn, as the chief difficulty lay in passing through the close stowage
|
||
|
in the lower hold. He therefore resolved to return, and wait till
|
||
|
the next night. With this design, he proceeded to loosen the hatch, so
|
||
|
that he might have as little detention as possible when he should come
|
||
|
again. No sooner had he loosened it than Tiger sprang eagerly to the
|
||
|
small opening produced, snuffed for a moment, and then uttered a
|
||
|
long whine, scratching at the same time, as if anxious to remove the
|
||
|
covering with his paws. There could be no doubt, from his behaviour,
|
||
|
that he was aware of my being in the hold, and Augustus thought it
|
||
|
possible that he would be able to get to me if he put him down. He now
|
||
|
hit upon the expedient of sending the note, as it was especially
|
||
|
desirable that I should make no attempt at forcing my way out at least
|
||
|
under existing circumstances, and there could be no certainty of his
|
||
|
getting to me himself on the morrow as he intended. After-events
|
||
|
proved how fortunate it was that the idea occurred to him as it did;
|
||
|
for, had it not been for the receipt of the note, I should undoubtedly
|
||
|
have fallen upon some plan, however desperate, of alarming the crew,
|
||
|
and both our lives would most probably have been sacrificed in
|
||
|
consequence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having concluded to write, the difficulty was now to procure the
|
||
|
mate. rials for so doing. An old toothpick was soon made into a pen;
|
||
|
and this by means of feeling altogether, for the between-decks was
|
||
|
as dark as pitch. Paper enough was obtained from the back of a
|
||
|
letter- a duplicate of the forged letter from Mr. Ross. This had been
|
||
|
the original draught; but the handwriting not being sufficiently
|
||
|
well imitated, Augustus had written another, thrusting the first, by
|
||
|
good fortune, into his coat-pocket, where it was now most
|
||
|
opportunely discovered. Ink alone was thus wanting, and a substitute
|
||
|
was immediately found for this by means of a slight incision with
|
||
|
the pen-knife on the back of a finger just above the nail- a copious
|
||
|
flow of blood ensuing, as usual, from wounds in that vicinity. The
|
||
|
note was now written, as well as it could be in the dark and under the
|
||
|
circumstances. It briefly explained that a mutiny had taken place;
|
||
|
that Captain Barnard was set adrift; and that I might expect immediate
|
||
|
relief as far as provisions were concerned, but must not venture
|
||
|
upon making any disturbance. It concluded with these words: "I have
|
||
|
scrawled this with blood- your life depends upon lying close."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This slip of paper being tied upon the dog, he was now put down
|
||
|
the hatchway, and Augustus made the best of his way back to the
|
||
|
forecastle, where be found no reason to believe that any of the crew
|
||
|
had been in his absence. To conceal the hole in the partition, he
|
||
|
drove his knife in just above it, and hung up a pea-jacket which he
|
||
|
found in the berth. His handcuffs were then replaced, and also the
|
||
|
rope around his ankles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These arrangements were scarcely completed when Dirk Peters came
|
||
|
below, very drunk, but in excellent humour, and bringing with him my
|
||
|
friend's allowance of provision for the day. This consisted of a dozen
|
||
|
large Irish potatoes roasted, and a pitcher of water. He sat for
|
||
|
some time on a chest by the berth, and talked freely about the mate
|
||
|
and the general concerns of the brig. His demeanour was exceedingly
|
||
|
capricious, and even grotesque. At one time Augustus was much
|
||
|
alarmed by odd conduct. At last, however, he went on deck, muttering a
|
||
|
promise to bring his prisoner a good dinner on the morrow. During
|
||
|
the day two of the crew (harpooners) came down, accompanied by the
|
||
|
cook, all three in nearly the last stage of intoxication. Like Peters,
|
||
|
they made no scruple of talking unreservedly about their plans. It
|
||
|
appeared that they were much divided among themselves as to their
|
||
|
ultimate course, agreeing in no point, except the attack on the ship
|
||
|
from the Cape Verd Islands, with which they were in hourly expectation
|
||
|
of meeting. As far as could be ascertained, the mutiny had not been
|
||
|
brought about altogether for the sake of booty; a private pique of the
|
||
|
chief mate's against Captain Barnard having been the main instigation.
|
||
|
There now seemed to be two principal factions among the crew- one
|
||
|
headed by the mate, the other by the cook. The former party were for
|
||
|
seizing the first suitable vessel which should present itself, and
|
||
|
equipping it at some of the West India Islands for a piratical cruise.
|
||
|
The latter division, however, which was the stronger, and included
|
||
|
Dirk Peters among its partisans, were bent upon pursuing the course
|
||
|
originally laid out for the brig into the South Pacific; there
|
||
|
either to take whale, or act otherwise, as circumstances should
|
||
|
suggest. The representations of Peters, who had frequently visited
|
||
|
these regions, had great weight, apparently, with the mutineers,
|
||
|
wavering, as they were, between half-engendered notions of profit
|
||
|
and pleasure. He dwelt on the world of novelty and amusement to be
|
||
|
found among the innumerable islands of the Pacific, on the perfect
|
||
|
security and freedom from all restraint to be enjoyed, but, more
|
||
|
particularly, on the deliciousness of the climate, on the abundant
|
||
|
means of good living, and on the voluptuous beauty of the women. As
|
||
|
yet, nothing had been absolutely determined upon; but the pictures
|
||
|
of the hybrid line-manager were taking strong hold upon the ardent
|
||
|
imaginations of the seamen, and there was every possibility that his
|
||
|
intentions would be finally carried into effect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The three men went away in about an hour, and no one else
|
||
|
entered the forecastle all day. Augustus lay quiet until nearly night.
|
||
|
He then freed himself from the rope and irons, and prepared for his
|
||
|
attempt. A bottle was found in one of the berths, and this he filled
|
||
|
with water from the pitcher left by Peters, storing his pockets at the
|
||
|
same time with cold potatoes. To his great joy he also came across a
|
||
|
lantern, with a small piece of tallow candle in it. This he could
|
||
|
light at any moment, as be had in his possession a box of phosphorus
|
||
|
matches. When it was quite dark, he got through the hole in the
|
||
|
bulkhead, having taken the precaution to arrange the bedclothes in the
|
||
|
berth so as to convey the idea of a person covered up. When through,
|
||
|
he hung up the pea-jacket on his knife, as before, to conceal the
|
||
|
aperture- this manoeuvre being easily effected, as he did not
|
||
|
readjust the piece of plank taken out until afterward. He was now on
|
||
|
the main orlop deck, and proceeded to make his way, as before, between
|
||
|
the upper deck and the oil-casks to the main hatchway. Having
|
||
|
reached this, he lit the piece of candle, and descended, groping
|
||
|
with extreme difficulty among the compact stowage of the hold. In a
|
||
|
few moments he became alarmed at the insufferable stench and the
|
||
|
closeness of the atmosphere. He could not think it possible that I had
|
||
|
survived my confinement for so long a period breathing so oppressive
|
||
|
an air. He called my name repeatedly, but I made him no reply, and his
|
||
|
apprehensions seemed thus to be confirmed. The brig was rolling
|
||
|
violently, and there was so much noise in consequence, that it was
|
||
|
useless to listen for any weak sound, such as those of my breathing or
|
||
|
snoring. He threw open the lantern, and held it as high as possible,
|
||
|
whenever an opportunity occurred, in order that, by observing the
|
||
|
light, I might, if alive, be aware that succor was approaching.
|
||
|
Still nothing was heard from me, and the supposition of my death began
|
||
|
to assume the character of certainty. He determined, nevertheless,
|
||
|
to force a passage, if possible, to the box, and at least ascertain
|
||
|
beyond a doubt the truth of his surmises. He pushed on for some time
|
||
|
in a most pitiable state of anxiety, until, at length, he found the
|
||
|
pathway utterly blocked up, and that there was no possibility of
|
||
|
making any farther way by the course in which he had set out. Overcome
|
||
|
now by his feelings, he threw himself among the lumber in despair, and
|
||
|
wept like a child. It was at this period that he heard the crash
|
||
|
occasioned by the bottle which I had thrown down. Fortunate, indeed,
|
||
|
was it that the incident occurred- for, upon this incident, trivial
|
||
|
as it appears, the thread of my destiny depended. Many years
|
||
|
elapsed, however, before I was aware of this fact. A natural shame and
|
||
|
regret for his weakness and indecision prevented Augustus from
|
||
|
confiding to me at once what a more intimate and unreserved
|
||
|
communion afterward induced him to reveal. Upon finding his further
|
||
|
progress in the hold impeded by obstacles which he could not overcome,
|
||
|
he had resolved to abandon his attempt at reaching me, and return at
|
||
|
once to the forecastle. Before condemning him entirely on this head,
|
||
|
the harassing circumstances which embarrassed him should be taken into
|
||
|
consideration. The night was fast wearing away, and his absence from
|
||
|
the forecastle might be discovered; and indeed would necessarily be
|
||
|
so, if be should fail to get back to the berth by daybreak. His candle
|
||
|
was expiring in the socket, and there would be the greatest difficulty
|
||
|
in retracing his way to the hatchway in the dark. It must be
|
||
|
allowed, too, that he had every good reason to believe me dead; in
|
||
|
which event no benefit could result to me from his reaching the box,
|
||
|
and a world of danger would be encountered to no purpose by himself.
|
||
|
He had repeatedly called, and I had made him no answer. I had been now
|
||
|
eleven days and nights with no more water than that contained in the
|
||
|
jug which he had left with me- a supply which it was not at all
|
||
|
probable I had boarded in the beginning of my confinement, as I had
|
||
|
every cause to expect a speedy release. The atmosphere of the hold,
|
||
|
too, must have appeared to him, coming from the comparatively open air
|
||
|
of the steerage, of a nature absolutely poisonous, and by far more
|
||
|
intolerable than it had seemed to me upon my first taking up my
|
||
|
quarters in the box- the hatchways at that time having been
|
||
|
constantly open for many months previous. Add to these
|
||
|
considerations that of the scene of bloodshed and terror so lately
|
||
|
witnessed by my friend; his confinement, privations, and narrow
|
||
|
escapes from death, together with the frail and equivocal tenure by
|
||
|
which he still existed- circumstances all so well calculated to
|
||
|
prostrate every energy of mind- and the reader will be easily
|
||
|
brought, as I have been, to regard his apparent falling off in
|
||
|
friendship and in faith with sentiments rather of sorrow than of
|
||
|
anger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The crash of the bottle was distinctly heard, yet Augustus was not
|
||
|
sure that it proceeded from the hold. The doubt, however, was
|
||
|
sufficient inducement to persevere. He clambered up nearly to the
|
||
|
orlop deck by means of the stowage, and then, watching for a lull in
|
||
|
the pitchings of the vessel, he called out to me in as loud a tone
|
||
|
as he could command, regardless, for the moment, of being overheard by
|
||
|
the crew. It will be remembered that on this occasion the voice
|
||
|
reached me, but I was so entirely overcome by violent agitation as
|
||
|
to be incapable of reply. Confident, now, that his worst apprehensions
|
||
|
were well founded, be descended, with a view of getting back to the
|
||
|
forecastle without loss of time. In his haste some small boxes were
|
||
|
thrown down, the noise occasioned by which I heard, as will be
|
||
|
recollected. He had made considerable progress on his return when
|
||
|
the fall of the knife again caused him to hesitate. He retraced his
|
||
|
steps immediately, and, clambering up the stowage a second time,
|
||
|
called out my name, loudly as before, having watched for a lull.
|
||
|
This time I found voice to answer. Overjoyed at discovering me to be
|
||
|
still alive, he now resolved to brave every difficulty and danger in
|
||
|
reaching me. Having extricated himself as quickly as possible from the
|
||
|
labyrinth of lumber by which he was hemmed in, he at length struck
|
||
|
into an opening which promised better, and finally, after a series
|
||
|
of struggles, arrived at the box in a state of utter exhaustion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER VI
|
||
|
|
||
|
The leading particulars of this narration were all that Augustus
|
||
|
communicated to me while we remained near the box. It was not until
|
||
|
afterward that he entered fully into all the details. He was
|
||
|
apprehensive of being missed, and I was wild with impatience to
|
||
|
leave my detested place of confinement. We resolved to make our way at
|
||
|
once to the hole in the bulkhead, near which I was to remain for the
|
||
|
present, while he went through to reconnoiter. To leave Tiger in the
|
||
|
box was what neither of us could endure to think of, yet, how to act
|
||
|
otherwise was the question. He now seemed to be perfectly quiet, and
|
||
|
we could not even distinguish the sound of his breathing upon applying
|
||
|
our ears closely to the box. I was convinced that he was dead, and
|
||
|
determined to open the door. We found him lying at full length,
|
||
|
apparently in a deep stupor, yet still alive. No time was to be
|
||
|
lost, yet I could not bring myself to abandon an animal who had now
|
||
|
been twice instrumental in saving my life, without some attempt at
|
||
|
preserving him. We therefore dragged him along with us as well as we
|
||
|
could, although with the greatest difficulty and fatigue; Augustus,
|
||
|
during part of the time, being forced to clamber over the
|
||
|
impediments in our way with the huge dog in his arms- a feat to which
|
||
|
the feebleness of my frame rendered me totally inadequate. At length
|
||
|
we succeeded in reaching the hole, when Augustus got through, and
|
||
|
Tiger was pushed in afterward. All was found to be safe, and we did
|
||
|
not fail to return sincere thanks to God for our deliverance from
|
||
|
the imminent danger we had escaped. For the present, it was agreed
|
||
|
that I should remain near the opening, through which my companion
|
||
|
could readily supply me with a part of his daily provision, and
|
||
|
where I could have the advantages of breathing an atmosphere
|
||
|
comparatively pure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In explanation of some portions of this narrative, wherein I
|
||
|
have spoken of the stowage of the brig, and which may appear ambiguous
|
||
|
to some of my readers who may have seen a proper or regular stowage, I
|
||
|
must here state that the manner in which this most important duty
|
||
|
had been per formed on board the Grampus was a most shameful piece
|
||
|
of neglect on the part of Captain Barnard, who was by no means as
|
||
|
careful or as experienced a seaman as the hazardous nature of the
|
||
|
service on which he was employed would seem necessarily to demand. A
|
||
|
proper stowage cannot be accomplished in a careless manner, and many
|
||
|
most disastrous accidents, even within the limits of my own
|
||
|
experience, have arisen from neglect or ignorance in this
|
||
|
particular. Coasting vessels, in the frequent hurry and bustle
|
||
|
attendant upon taking in or discharging cargo, are the most liable
|
||
|
to mishap from the want of a proper attention to stowage. The great
|
||
|
point is to allow no possibility of the cargo or ballast shifting
|
||
|
position even in the most violent rollings of the vessel. With this
|
||
|
end, great attention must be paid, not only to the bulk taken in,
|
||
|
but to the nature of the bulk, and whether there be a full or only a
|
||
|
partial cargo. In most kinds of freight the stowage is accomplished by
|
||
|
means of a screw. Thus, in a load of tobacco or flour, the whole is
|
||
|
screwed so tightly into the hold of the vessel that the barrels or
|
||
|
hogsheads, upon discharging, are found to be completely flattened, and
|
||
|
take some time to regain their original shape. This screwing, however,
|
||
|
is resorted to principally with a view of obtaining more room in the
|
||
|
hold; for in a full load of any such commodities as flour or
|
||
|
tobacco, there can be no danger of any shifting whatever, at least
|
||
|
none from which inconvenience can result. There have been instances,
|
||
|
indeed, where this method of screwing has resulted in the most
|
||
|
lamentable consequences, arising from a cause altogether distinct from
|
||
|
the danger attendant upon a shifting of cargo. A load of cotton, for
|
||
|
example, tightly screwed while in certain conditions, has been
|
||
|
known, through the expansion of its bulk, to rend a vessel asunder
|
||
|
at sea. There can be no doubt either that the same result would
|
||
|
ensue in the case of tobacco, while undergoing its usual course of
|
||
|
fermentation, were it not for the interstices consequent upon the
|
||
|
rotundity of the hogsheads.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is when a partial cargo is received that danger is chiefly to
|
||
|
be apprehended from shifting, and that precautions should be always
|
||
|
taken to guard against such misfortune. Only those who have
|
||
|
encountered a violent gale of wind, or rather who have experienced the
|
||
|
rolling of a vessel in a sudden calm after the gale, can form an
|
||
|
idea of the tremendous force of the plunges, and of the consequent
|
||
|
terrible impetus given to all loose articles in the vessel. It is then
|
||
|
that the necessity of a cautious stowage, when there is a partial
|
||
|
cargo, becomes obvious. When lying-to (especially with a small bead
|
||
|
sail), a vessel which is not properly modelled in the bows is
|
||
|
frequently thrown upon her beam-ends; this occurring even every
|
||
|
fifteen or twenty minutes upon an average, yet without any serious
|
||
|
consequences resulting, provided there be a proper stowage. If this,
|
||
|
however, has not been strictly attended to, in the first of these
|
||
|
heavy lurches the whole of the cargo tumbles over to the side of the
|
||
|
vessel which lies upon the water, and, being thus prevented from
|
||
|
regaining her equilibrium, as she would otherwise necessarily do,
|
||
|
she is certain to fill in a few seconds and go down. It is not too
|
||
|
much to say that at least one-half of the instances in which vessels
|
||
|
have foundered in heavy gales at sea may be attributed to a shifting
|
||
|
of cargo or of ballast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When a partial cargo of any kind is taken on board, the whole,
|
||
|
after being first stowed as compactly as may be, should be covered
|
||
|
with a layer of stout shifting-boards, extending completely across the
|
||
|
vessel. Upon these boards strong temporary stanchions should be
|
||
|
erected, reaching to the timbers above, and thus securing every
|
||
|
thing in its place. In cargoes consisting of grain, or any similar
|
||
|
matter, additional precautions are requisite. A hold filled entirely
|
||
|
with grain upon leaving port will be found not more than three fourths
|
||
|
full upon reaching its destination- this, too, although the freight,
|
||
|
when measured bushel by bushel by the consignee, will overrun by a
|
||
|
vast deal (on account of the swelling of the grain) the quantity
|
||
|
consigned. This result is occasioned by settling during the voyage,
|
||
|
and is the more perceptible in proportion to the roughness of the
|
||
|
weather experienced. If grain loosely thrown in a vessel, then, is
|
||
|
ever so well secured by shifting-boards and stanchions, it will be
|
||
|
liable to shift in a long passage so greatly as to bring about the
|
||
|
most distressing calamities. To prevent these, every method should
|
||
|
be employed before leaving port to settle the cargo as much as
|
||
|
possible; and for this there are many contrivances, among which may be
|
||
|
mentioned the driving of wedges into the grain. Even after all this is
|
||
|
done, and unusual pains taken to secure the shifting-boards, no seaman
|
||
|
who knows what he is about will feel altogether secure in a gale of
|
||
|
any violence with a cargo of grain on board, and, least of all, with a
|
||
|
partial cargo. Yet there are hundreds of our coasting vessels, and, it
|
||
|
is likely, many more from the ports of Europe, which sail daily with
|
||
|
partial cargoes, even of the most dangerous species, and without any
|
||
|
precaution whatever. The wonder is that no more accidents occur than
|
||
|
do actually happen. A lamentable instance of this heedlessness
|
||
|
occurred to my knowledge in the case of Captain Joel Rice of the
|
||
|
schooner Firefly, which sailed from Richmond, Virginia, to Madeira,
|
||
|
with a cargo of corn, in the year 1825. The captain had gone many
|
||
|
voyages without serious accident, although he was in the habit of
|
||
|
paying no attention whatever to his stowage, more than to secure it in
|
||
|
the ordinary manner. He had never before sailed with a cargo of grain,
|
||
|
and on this occasion had the corn thrown on board loosely, when it did
|
||
|
not much more than half fill the vessel. For the first portion of
|
||
|
the voyage he met with nothing more than light breezes; but when
|
||
|
within a day's sail of Madeira there came on a strong gale from the
|
||
|
N. N. E. which forced him to lie-to. He brought the schooner to the
|
||
|
wind under a double-reefed foresail alone, when she rode as well as
|
||
|
any vessel could be expected to do, and shipped not a drop of water.
|
||
|
Toward night the gale somewhat abated, and she rolled with more
|
||
|
unsteadiness than before, but still did very well, until a heavy lurch
|
||
|
threw her upon her beam-ends to starboard. The corn was then heard
|
||
|
to shift bodily, the force of the movement bursting open the main
|
||
|
hatchway. The vessel went down like a shot. This happened within
|
||
|
hail of a small sloop from Madeira, which picked up one of the crew
|
||
|
(the only person saved), and which rode out the gale in perfect
|
||
|
security, as indeed a jolly boat might have done under proper
|
||
|
management.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The stowage on board the Grampus was most clumsily done, if
|
||
|
stowage that could be called which was little better than a
|
||
|
promiscuous huddling together of oil-casks* and ship furniture. I have
|
||
|
already spoken of the condition of articles in the hold. On the
|
||
|
orlop deck there was space enough for my body (as I have stated)
|
||
|
between the oil-casks and the upper deck; a space was left open around
|
||
|
the main hatchway; and several other large spaces were left in the
|
||
|
stowage. Near the hole cut through the bulkhead by Augustus there
|
||
|
was room enough for an entire cask, and in this space I found myself
|
||
|
comfortably situated for the present.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* Whaling vessels are usually fitted with iron oil-tanks- why the
|
||
|
Grampus was not I have never been able to ascertain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By the time my friend had got safely into the berth, and
|
||
|
readjusted his handcuffs and the rope, it was broad daylight. We had
|
||
|
made a narrow escape indeed; for scarcely had he arranged all matters,
|
||
|
when the mate came below, with Dirk Peters and the cook. They talked
|
||
|
for some time about the vessel from the Cape Verds, and seemed to be
|
||
|
excessively anxious for her appearance. At length the cook came to the
|
||
|
berth in which Augustus was lying, and seated himself in it near the
|
||
|
head. I could see and hear every thing from my hiding-place, for the
|
||
|
piece cut out had not been put back, and I was in momentary
|
||
|
expectation that the negro would fall against the pea-jacket, which
|
||
|
was hung up to conceal the aperture, in which case all would have been
|
||
|
discovered, and our lives would, no doubt, have been instantly
|
||
|
sacrificed. Our good fortune prevailed, however; and although he
|
||
|
frequently touched it as the vessel rolled, he never pressed against
|
||
|
it sufficiently to bring about a discovery. The bottom of the jacket
|
||
|
had been carefully fastened to the bulkhead, so that the hole might
|
||
|
not be seen by its swinging to one side. All this time Tiger was lying
|
||
|
in the foot of the berth, and appeared to have recovered in some
|
||
|
measure his faculties, for I could see him occasionally open his
|
||
|
eyes and draw a long breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a few minutes the mate and cook went above, leaving Dirk
|
||
|
Peters behind, who, as soon as they were gone, came and sat himself
|
||
|
down in the place just occupied by the mate. He began to talk very
|
||
|
sociably with Augustus, and we could now see that the greater part
|
||
|
of his apparent intoxication, while the two others were with him,
|
||
|
was a feint. He answered all my companion's questions with perfect
|
||
|
freedom; told him that he had no doubt of his father's having been
|
||
|
picked up, as there were no less than five sail in sight just before
|
||
|
sundown on the day he was cut adrift; and used other language of a
|
||
|
consolatory nature, which occasioned me no less surprise than
|
||
|
pleasure. Indeed, I began to entertain hopes, that through the
|
||
|
instrumentality of Peters we might be finally enabled to regain
|
||
|
possession of the brig, and this idea I mentioned to Augustus as
|
||
|
soon as I found an opportunity. He thought the matter possible, but
|
||
|
urged the necessity of the greatest caution in making the attempt,
|
||
|
as the conduct of the hybrid appeared to be instigated by the most
|
||
|
arbitrary caprice alone; and, indeed, it was difficult to say if be
|
||
|
was at any moment of sound mind. Peters went upon deck in about an
|
||
|
hour, and did not return again until noon, when he brought Augustus
|
||
|
a plentiful supply of junk beef and pudding. Of this, when we were
|
||
|
left alone, I partook heartily, without returning through the hole. No
|
||
|
one else came down into the forecastle during the day, and at night, I
|
||
|
got into Augustus' berth, where I slept soundly and sweetly until
|
||
|
nearly daybreak, when he awakened me upon hearing a stir upon deck,
|
||
|
and I regained my hiding-place as quickly as possible. When the day
|
||
|
was fully broke, we found that Tiger had recovered his strength
|
||
|
almost entirely, and gave no indications of hydrophobia, drinking a
|
||
|
little water that was offered him with great apparent eagerness.
|
||
|
During the day he regained all his former vigour and appetite. His
|
||
|
strange conduct had been brought on, no doubt, by the deleterious
|
||
|
quality of the air of the hold, and had no connexion with canine
|
||
|
madness. I could not sufficiently rejoice that I had persisted in
|
||
|
bringing him with me from the box. This day was the thirtieth of
|
||
|
June, and the thirteenth since the Grampus made sad from Nantucket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the second of July the mate came below drunk as usual, and in
|
||
|
an excessively good-humor. He came to Augustus's berth, and, giving
|
||
|
him a slap on the back, asked him if he thought he could behave
|
||
|
himself if he let him loose, and whether he would promise not to be
|
||
|
going into the cabin again. To this, of course, my friend answered
|
||
|
in the affirmative, when the ruffian set him at liberty, after
|
||
|
making him drink from a flask of rum which he drew from his
|
||
|
coat-pocket. Both now went on deck, and I did not see Augustus for
|
||
|
about three hours. He then came below with the good news that he had
|
||
|
obtained permission to go about the brig as be pleased anywhere
|
||
|
forward of the mainmast, and that he had been ordered to sleep, as
|
||
|
usual, in the forecastle. He brought me, too, a good dinner, and a
|
||
|
plentiful supply of water. The brig was still cruising for the
|
||
|
vessel from the Cape Verds, and a sail was now in sight, which was
|
||
|
thought to be the one in question. As the events of the ensuing
|
||
|
eight days were of little importance, and had no direct bearing upon
|
||
|
the main incidents of my narrative, I will here throw them into the
|
||
|
form of a journal, as I do not wish to omit them altogether.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 3.- Augustus furnished me with three blankets, with which I
|
||
|
contrived a comfortable bed in my hiding-place. No one came below,
|
||
|
except my companion, during the day. Tiger took his station in the
|
||
|
berth just by the aperture, and slept heavily, as if not yet
|
||
|
entirely recovered from the effects of his sickness. Toward night a
|
||
|
flaw of wind struck the brig before sail could be taken in, and very
|
||
|
nearly capsized her. The puff died away immediately, however, and no
|
||
|
damage was done beyond the splitting of the foretopsail. Dirk Peters
|
||
|
treated Augustus all this day with great kindness and entered into a
|
||
|
long conversation with him respecting the Pacific Ocean, and the
|
||
|
islands he had visited in that region. He asked him whether be would
|
||
|
not like to go with the mutineers on a kind of exploring and
|
||
|
pleasure voyage in those quarters, and said that the men were
|
||
|
gradually coming over to the mate's views. To this Augustus thought it
|
||
|
best to reply that he would be glad to go on such an adventure,
|
||
|
since nothing better could be done, and that any thing was
|
||
|
preferable to a piratical life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 4.- The vessel in sight proved to be a small brig from
|
||
|
Liverpool, and was allowed to pass unmolested. Augustus spent most
|
||
|
of his time on deck, with a view of obtaining all the information in
|
||
|
his power respecting the intentions of the mutineers. They had
|
||
|
frequent and violent quarrels among themselves, in one of which a
|
||
|
harpooner, Jim Bonner, was thrown overboard. The party of the mate was
|
||
|
gaining ground. Jim Bonner belonged to the cook's gang, of which
|
||
|
Peters was a partisan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 5.- About daybreak there came on a stiff breeze from the
|
||
|
west, which at noon freshened into a gale, so that the brig could
|
||
|
carry nothing more than her trysail and foresail. In taking in the
|
||
|
foretopsail, Simms, one of the common hands, and belonging also to
|
||
|
the cook's gang, fell overboard, being very much in liquor, and was
|
||
|
drowned- no attempt being made to save him. The whole number of
|
||
|
persons on board was now thirteen, to wit: Dirk Peters; Seymour, the
|
||
|
of the cook's party; the mate, whose name I never learned; Absalom
|
||
|
party;- besides Augustus and myself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 6.- The gale lasted all this day, blowing in heavy squalls,
|
||
|
accompanied with rain. The brig took in a good deal of water through
|
||
|
her seams, and one of the pumps was kept continually going, Augustus
|
||
|
being forced to take his turn. just at twilight a large ship passed
|
||
|
close by us, without having been discovered until within hail. The
|
||
|
ship was supposed to be the one for which the mutineers were on the
|
||
|
lookout. The mate hailed her, but the reply was drowned in the roaring
|
||
|
of the gale. At eleven, a sea was shipped amidships, which tore away a
|
||
|
great portion of the larboard bulwarks, and did some other slight
|
||
|
damage. Toward morning the weather moderated, and at sunrise there was
|
||
|
very little wind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 7.- There was a heavy swell running all this day, during
|
||
|
which the brig, being light, rolled excessively, and many articles
|
||
|
broke loose in the hold, as I could hear distinctly from my
|
||
|
hiding-place. I suffered a great deal from sea-sickness. Peters had a
|
||
|
long conversation this day with Augustus, and told him that two of
|
||
|
his gang, Greely and Allen, had gone over to the mate, and were
|
||
|
resolved to turn pirates. He put several questions to Augustus which
|
||
|
he did not then exactly understand. During a part of this evening the
|
||
|
leak gained upon the vessel; and little could be done to remedy it,
|
||
|
as it was occasioned by the brigs straining, and taking in the water
|
||
|
through her seams. A sail was thrummed, and got under the bows, which
|
||
|
aided us in some measure, so that we began to gain upon the leak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 8.- A light breeze sprang up at sunrise from the eastward,
|
||
|
when the mate headed the brig to the southwest, with the intention
|
||
|
of making some of the West India islands in pursuance of his piratical
|
||
|
designs. No opposition was made by Peters or the cook- at least none
|
||
|
in the hearing of Augustus. All idea of taking the vessel from the
|
||
|
Cape Verds was abandoned. The leak was now easily kept under by one
|
||
|
pump going every three quarters of an hour. The sail was drawn from
|
||
|
beneath the bows. Spoke two small schooners during the day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 9.- Fine weather. All hands employed in repairing bulwarks.
|
||
|
Peters had again a long conversation with Augustus, and spoke more
|
||
|
plainly than he had done heretofore. He said nothing should induce him
|
||
|
to come into the mate's views, and even hinted his intention of taking
|
||
|
the brig out of his hands. He asked my friend if he could depend
|
||
|
upon his aid in such case, to which Augustus said, "Yes," without
|
||
|
hesitation. Peters then said he would sound the others of his party
|
||
|
upon the subject, and went away. During the remainder of the day
|
||
|
Augustus had no opportunity of speaking with him privately.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER VII
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 10.- Spoke a brig from Rio, bound to Norfolk. Weather hazy,
|
||
|
with a light baffling wind from the eastward. To-day Hartman Rogers
|
||
|
died, having been attacked on the eighth with spasms after drinking
|
||
|
a glass of grog. This man was of the cook's party, and one upon whom
|
||
|
Peters placed his main reliance. He told Augustus that he believed the
|
||
|
mate had poisoned him, and that he expected, if he did not be on the
|
||
|
look-out, his own turn would come shortly. There were now only
|
||
|
himself, Jones, and the cook belonging to his own gang- on the other
|
||
|
side there were five. He had spoken to Jones about taking the
|
||
|
command from the mate; but the project having been coolly received, he
|
||
|
had been deterred from pressing the matter any further, or from saying
|
||
|
any thing to the cook. It was well, as it happened, that he was so
|
||
|
prudent, for in the afternoon the cook expressed his determination
|
||
|
of siding with the mate, and went over formally to that party; while
|
||
|
Jones took an opportunity of quarrelling with Peters, and hinted
|
||
|
that he would let the mate know of the plan in agitation. There was
|
||
|
now, evidently, no time to be lost, and Peters expressed his
|
||
|
determination of attempting to take the vessel at all hazards,
|
||
|
provided Augustus would lend him his aid. My friend at once assured
|
||
|
him of his willingness to enter into any plan for that purpose, and,
|
||
|
thinking the opportunity a favourable one, made known the fact of my
|
||
|
being on board. At this the hybrid was not more astonished than
|
||
|
delighted, as he had no reliance whatever upon Jones, whom he
|
||
|
already considered as belonging to the party of the mate. They went
|
||
|
below immediately, when Augustus called to me by name, and Peters
|
||
|
and myself were soon made acquainted. It was agreed that we should
|
||
|
attempt to retake the vessel upon the first good opportunity,
|
||
|
leaving Jones altogether out of our councils. In the event of success,
|
||
|
we were to run the brig into the first port that offered, and
|
||
|
deliver her up. The desertion of his party had frustrated Peters'
|
||
|
design of going into the Pacific- an adventure which could not be
|
||
|
accomplished without a crew, and he depended upon either getting
|
||
|
acquitted upon trial, on the score of insanity (which he solemnly
|
||
|
avowed had actuated him in lending his aid to the mutiny), or upon
|
||
|
obtaining a pardon, if found guilty, through the representations of
|
||
|
Augustus and myself. Our deliberations were interrupted for the
|
||
|
present by the cry of, "All hands take in sail," and Peters and
|
||
|
Augustus ran up on deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As usual, the crew were nearly all drunk; and, before sail could
|
||
|
be properly taken in, a violent squall laid the brig on her beam-ends.
|
||
|
By keeping her away, however, she righted, having shipped a good
|
||
|
deal of water. Scarcely was everything secure, when another squall
|
||
|
took the vessel, and immediately afterward another- no damage being
|
||
|
done. There was every appearance of a gale of wind, which, indeed,
|
||
|
shortly came on, with great fury, from the northward and westward. All
|
||
|
was made as snug as possible, and we laid-to, as usual, under a
|
||
|
close-reefed foresail. As night drew on, the wind increased in
|
||
|
violence, with a remarkably heavy sea. Peters now came into the
|
||
|
forecastle with Augustus, and we resumed our deliberations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We agreed that no opportunity could be more favourable than the
|
||
|
present for carrying our designs into effect, as an attempt at such
|
||
|
a moment would never be anticipated. As the brig was snugly laid-to,
|
||
|
there would be no necessity of manoeuvring her until good weather,
|
||
|
when, if we succeeded in our attempt, we might liberate one, or
|
||
|
perhaps two of the men, to aid us in taking her into port. The main
|
||
|
difficulty was the great disproportion in our forces. There were
|
||
|
only three of us, and in the cabin there were nine. All the arms on
|
||
|
board, too, were in their possession, with the exception of a pair
|
||
|
of small pistols which Peters had concealed about his person, and
|
||
|
the large seaman's knife which he always wore in the waistband of
|
||
|
his pantaloons. From certain indications, too- such, for example, as
|
||
|
there being no such thing as an axe or a handspike lying in their
|
||
|
customary places- we began to fear that the mate had his suspicions,
|
||
|
at least in regard to Peters, and that he would let slip no
|
||
|
opportunity of getting rid of him. It was clear, indeed, that what we
|
||
|
should determine to do could not be done too soon. Still the odds
|
||
|
were too much against us to allow of our proceeding without the
|
||
|
greatest caution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Peters proposed that he should go up on deck, and enter into
|
||
|
conversation with the watch (Allen), when he would be able to throw
|
||
|
him into the sea without trouble, and without making any
|
||
|
disturbance, by seizing a good opportunity, that Augustus and myself
|
||
|
should then come up, and endeavour to provide ourselves with some kind
|
||
|
of weapons from the deck, and that we should then make a rush
|
||
|
together, and secure the companion-way before any opposition could
|
||
|
be offered. I objected to this, because I could not believe that the
|
||
|
mate (who was a cunning fellow in all matters which did not affect his
|
||
|
superstitious prejudices) would suffer himself to be so easily
|
||
|
entrapped. The very fact of there being a watch on deck at all was
|
||
|
sufficient proof that he was upon the alert,- it not being usual
|
||
|
except in vessels where discipline is most rigidly enforced, to
|
||
|
station a watch on deck when a vessel is lying-to in a gale of wind.
|
||
|
As I address myself principally, if not altogether, to persons who
|
||
|
have never been to sea, it may be as well to state the exact
|
||
|
condition of a vessel under such circumstances. Lying-to, or, in
|
||
|
sea-parlance, "laying-to," is a measure resorted to for various
|
||
|
purposes, and effected in various manners. In moderate weather it is
|
||
|
frequently done with a view of merely bringing the vessel to a
|
||
|
stand-still, to wait for another vessel or any similar object. If the
|
||
|
vessel which lies-to is under full sail, the manoeuvre is usually
|
||
|
accomplished by throwing round some portion of her sails, so as to let
|
||
|
the wind take them aback, when she becomes stationary. But we are now
|
||
|
speaking of lying-to in a gale of wind. This is done when the wind is
|
||
|
ahead, and too violent to admit of carrying sail without danger of
|
||
|
capsizing; and sometimes even when the wind is fair, but the sea too
|
||
|
heavy for the vessel to be put before it. If a vessel be suffered to
|
||
|
scud before the wind in a very heavy sea, much damage is usually done
|
||
|
her by the shipping of water over her stern, and sometimes by the
|
||
|
violent plunges she makes forward. This manoeuvre, then, is seldom
|
||
|
resorted to in such case, unless through necessity. When the vessel
|
||
|
is in a leaky condition she is often put before the wind even in the
|
||
|
heaviest seas; for, when lying-to, her seams are sure to be greatly
|
||
|
opened by her violent straining, and it is not so much the case when
|
||
|
scudding. Often, too, it becomes necessary to scud a vessel, either
|
||
|
when the blast is so exceedingly furious as to tear in pieces the sail
|
||
|
which is employed with a view of bringing her head to the wind, or
|
||
|
when, through the false modelling of the frame or other causes, this
|
||
|
main object cannot be effected.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Vessels in a gale of wind are laid-to in different manners,
|
||
|
according to their peculiar construction. Some lie-to best under a
|
||
|
foresail, and this, I believe, is the sail most usually employed.
|
||
|
Large square-rigged vessels have sails for the express purpose, called
|
||
|
storm-staysails. But the jib is occasionally employed by itself,-
|
||
|
sometimes the jib and foresail, or a double-reefed foresail, and not
|
||
|
unfrequently the after-sails, are made use of. Foretopsails are very
|
||
|
often found to answer the purpose better than any other species of
|
||
|
sail. The Grampus was generally laid-to under a close-reefed
|
||
|
foresail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When a vessel is to be laid-to, her head is brought up to the wind
|
||
|
just so nearly as to fill the sail under which she lies when hauled
|
||
|
flat aft, that is, when brought diagonally across the vessel. This
|
||
|
being done, the bows point within a few degrees of the direction
|
||
|
from which the wind issues, and the windward bow of course receives
|
||
|
the shock of the waves. In this situation a good vessel will ride
|
||
|
out a very heavy gale of wind without shipping a drop of water, and
|
||
|
without any further attention being requisite on the part of the crew.
|
||
|
The helm is usually lashed down, but this is altogether unnecessary
|
||
|
(except on account of the noise it makes when loose), for the rudder
|
||
|
has no effect upon the vessel when lying-to. Indeed, the helm had
|
||
|
far better be left loose than lashed very fast, for the rudder is
|
||
|
apt to be torn off by heavy seas if there be no room for the helm to
|
||
|
play. As long as the sail holds, a well modelled vessel will
|
||
|
maintain her situation, and ride every sea, as if instinct with life
|
||
|
and reason. If the violence of the wind, however, should tear the sail
|
||
|
into pieces (a feat which it requires a perfect hurricane to
|
||
|
accomplish under ordinary circumstances), there is then imminent
|
||
|
danger. The vessel falls off from the wind, and, coming broadside to
|
||
|
the sea, is completely at its mercy: the only resource in this case is
|
||
|
to put her quietly before the wind, letting her scud until some
|
||
|
other sail can be set. Some vessels will lie-to under no sail
|
||
|
whatever, but such are not to be trusted at sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But to return from this digression. It had never been customary
|
||
|
with the mate to have any watch on deck when lying-to in a gale of
|
||
|
wind, and the fact that he had now one, coupled with the
|
||
|
circumstance of the missing axes and handspikes, fully convinced us
|
||
|
that the crew were too well on the watch to be taken by surprise in
|
||
|
the manner Peters had suggested. Something, however, was to be done,
|
||
|
and that with as little delay as practicable, for there could be no
|
||
|
doubt that a suspicion having been once entertained against Peters, he
|
||
|
would be sacrificed upon the earliest occasion, and one would
|
||
|
certainly be either found or made upon the breaking of the gale.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Augustus now suggested that if Peters could contrive to remove,
|
||
|
under any pretext, the piece of chain-cable which lay over the trap in
|
||
|
the stateroom, we might possibly be able to come upon them unawares by
|
||
|
means of the hold; but a little reflection convinced us that the
|
||
|
vessel rolled and pitched too violently for any attempt of that
|
||
|
nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By good fortune I at length hit upon the idea of working upon
|
||
|
the superstitious terrors and guilty conscience of the mate. It will
|
||
|
be remembered that one of the crew, Hartman Rogers, had died during
|
||
|
the morning, having been attacked two days before with spasms after
|
||
|
drinking some spirits and water. Peters had expressed to us his
|
||
|
opinion that this man had been poisoned by the mate, and for this
|
||
|
belief he had reasons, so he said, which were incontrovertible, but
|
||
|
which he could not be pre. vailed upon to explain to us- this wayward
|
||
|
refusal being only in keeping with other points of his singular
|
||
|
character. But whether or not he had any better grounds for suspecting
|
||
|
the mate than we had ourselves, we were easily led to fall in with his
|
||
|
suspicion, and determined to act accordingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rogers had died about eleven in the forenoon, in violent
|
||
|
convulsions; and the corpse presented in a few minutes after death one
|
||
|
of the most horrid and loathsome spectacles I ever remember to have
|
||
|
seen. The stomach was swollen immensely, like that of a man who has
|
||
|
been drowned and lain under water for many weeks. The hands were in
|
||
|
the same condition, while the face was shrunken, shrivelled, and of
|
||
|
a chalky whiteness, except where relieved by two or three glaring
|
||
|
red blotches like those occasioned by the erysipelas: one of these
|
||
|
blotches extended diagonally across the face, completely covering up
|
||
|
an eye as if with a band of red velvet. In this disgusting condition
|
||
|
the body had been brought up from the cabin at noon to be thrown
|
||
|
overboard, when the mate getting a glimpse of it (for he now saw it
|
||
|
for the first time), and being either touched with remorse for his
|
||
|
crime or struck with terror at so horrible a sight, ordered the men to
|
||
|
sew the body up in its hammock, and allow it the usual rites of
|
||
|
sea-burial. Having given these directions, he went below, as if to
|
||
|
avoid any further sight of his victim. While preparations were
|
||
|
making to obey his orders, the gale came on with great fury, and the
|
||
|
design was abandoned for the present. The corpse, left to itself, was
|
||
|
washed into the larboard scuppers, where it still lay at the time of
|
||
|
which I speak, floundering about with the furious lurches of the brig.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having arranged our plan, we set about putting it in execution
|
||
|
as speedily as possible. Peters went upon deck, and, as he had
|
||
|
anticipated, was immediately accosted by Allen, who appeared to be
|
||
|
stationed more as a watch upon the forecastle than for any other
|
||
|
purpose. The fate of this villain, however, was speedily and
|
||
|
silently decided; for Peters, approaching him in a careless manner, as
|
||
|
if about to address him, seized him by the throat, and, before he
|
||
|
could utter a single cry, tossed him over the bulwarks. He then called
|
||
|
to us, and we came up. Our first precaution was to look about for
|
||
|
something with which to arm ourselves, and in doing this we had to
|
||
|
proceed with great care, for it was impossible to stand on deck an
|
||
|
instant without holding fast, and violent seas broke over the vessel
|
||
|
at every plunge forward. It was indispensable, too, that we should
|
||
|
be quick in our operations, for every minute we expected the mate to
|
||
|
be up to set the pumps going, as it was evident the brig must be
|
||
|
taking in water very fast. After searching about for some time, we
|
||
|
could find nothing more fit for our purpose than the two pump-handles,
|
||
|
one of which Augustus took, and I the other. Having secured these,
|
||
|
we stripped off the shirt of the corpse and dropped the body
|
||
|
overboard. Peters and myself then went below, leaving Augustus to
|
||
|
watch upon deck, where he took his station just where Allen had been
|
||
|
placed, and with his back to the cabin companionway, so that, if any
|
||
|
of the mates gang should come up, he might suppose it was the watch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As soon as I got below I commenced disguising myself so as to
|
||
|
represent the corpse of Rogers. The shirt which we had taken from the
|
||
|
body aided us very much, for it was of singular form and character,
|
||
|
and easily recognizable- a kind of smock, which the deceased
|
||
|
wore over his other clothing. It was a blue stockinett, with large
|
||
|
white stripes running across. Having put this on, I proceeded to equip
|
||
|
myself with a false stomach, in imitation of the horrible deformity of
|
||
|
the swollen corpse. This was soon effected by means of stuffing with
|
||
|
some bedclothes. I then gave the same appearance to my hands by
|
||
|
drawing on a pair of white woollen mittens, and filling them in with
|
||
|
any kind of rags that offered themselves. Peters then arranged my
|
||
|
face, first rubbing it well over with white chalk, and afterward
|
||
|
blotching it with blood, which he took from a cut in his finger. The
|
||
|
streak across the eye was not forgotten and presented a most
|
||
|
shocking appearance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER VIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
As I viewed myself in a fragment of looking-glass which hung up in
|
||
|
the cabin, and by the dim light of a kind of battle-lantern, I was
|
||
|
so impressed with a sense of vague awe at my appearance, and at the
|
||
|
recollection of the terrific reality which I was thus representing,
|
||
|
that I was seized with a violent tremour, and could scarcely summon
|
||
|
resolution to go on with my part. It was necessary, however, to act
|
||
|
with decision, and Peters and myself went upon deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We there found everything safe, and, keeping close to the
|
||
|
bulwarks, the three of us crept to the cabin companion-way. It was
|
||
|
only partially closed, precautions having been taken to prevent its
|
||
|
being suddenly pushed to from without, by means of placing billets
|
||
|
of wood on the upper step so as to interfere with the shutting. We
|
||
|
found no difficulty in getting a full view of the interior of the
|
||
|
cabin through the cracks where the hinges were placed. It now proved
|
||
|
to have been very fortunate for us that we had not attempted to take
|
||
|
them by surprise, for they were evidently on the alert. Only one was
|
||
|
asleep, and he lying just at the foot of the companion-ladder, with
|
||
|
a musket by his side. The rest were seated on several mattresses,
|
||
|
which had been taken from the berths and thrown on the floor. They
|
||
|
were engaged in earnest conversation; and although they had been
|
||
|
carousing, as appeared from two empty jugs, with some tin tumblers
|
||
|
which lay about, they were not as much intoxicated as usual. All had
|
||
|
knives, one or two of them pistols, and a great many muskets were
|
||
|
lying in a berth close at hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We listened to their conversation for some time before we could
|
||
|
make up our minds how to act, having as yet resolved on nothing
|
||
|
determinate, except that we would attempt to paralyze their exertions,
|
||
|
when we should attack them, by means of the apparition of Rogers. They
|
||
|
were discussing their piratical plans, in which all we could hear
|
||
|
distinctly was, that they would unite with the crew of a schooner
|
||
|
Hornet, and, if possible, get the schooner herself into their
|
||
|
possession preparatory to some attempt on a large scale, the
|
||
|
particulars of which could not be made out by either of us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of the men spoke of Peters, when the mate replied to him in
|
||
|
a low voice which could not be distinguished, and afterward added more
|
||
|
loudly, that "he could not understand his being so much forward with
|
||
|
the captain's brat in the forecastle, and he thought the sooner both
|
||
|
of them were overboard the better." To this no answer was made, but we
|
||
|
could easily perceive that the hint was well received by the whole
|
||
|
party, and more particularly by Jones. At this period I was
|
||
|
excessively agitated, the more so as I could see that neither Augustus
|
||
|
nor Peters could determine how to act. I made up my mind, however,
|
||
|
to sell my life as dearly as possible, and not to suffer myself to
|
||
|
be overcome by any feelings of trepidation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tremendous noise made by the roaring of the wind in the
|
||
|
rigging, and the washing of the sea over the deck, prevented us from
|
||
|
hearing what was said, except during momentary lulls. In one of these,
|
||
|
we all distinctly heard the mate tell one of the men to "go forward,
|
||
|
have an eye upon them, for he wanted no such secret doings on board
|
||
|
the brig." It was well for us that the pitching of the vessel at
|
||
|
this moment was so violent as to prevent this order from being carried
|
||
|
into instant execution. The cook got up from his mattress to go for
|
||
|
us, when a tremendous lurch, which I thought would carry away the
|
||
|
masts, threw him headlong against one of the larboard stateroom doors,
|
||
|
bursting it open, and creating a good deal of other confusion.
|
||
|
Luckily, neither of our party was thrown from his position, and we had
|
||
|
time to make a precipitate retreat to the forecastle, and arrange a
|
||
|
hurried plan of action before the messenger made his appearance, or
|
||
|
rather before he put his head out of the companion-hatch, for he did
|
||
|
not come on deck. From this station he could not notice the absence of
|
||
|
Allen, and he accordingly bawled out, as if to him, repeating the
|
||
|
orders of the mate. Peters cried out, "Ay, ay," in a disguised
|
||
|
voice, and the cook immediately went below, without entertaining a
|
||
|
suspicion that all was not right.
|
||
|
|
||
|
My two companions now proceeded boldly aft and down into the
|
||
|
cabin, Peters closing the door after him in the same manner he had
|
||
|
found it. The mate received them with feigned cordiality, and told
|
||
|
Augustus that, since he had behaved himself so well of late, he
|
||
|
might take up his quarters in the cabin and be one of them for the
|
||
|
future. He then poured him out a tumbler half full of rum, and made
|
||
|
him drink it. All this I saw and heard, for I followed my friends to
|
||
|
the cabin as soon as the door was shut, and took up my old point of
|
||
|
observation. I had brought with me the two pump-handles, one of
|
||
|
which I secured near the companion-way, to be ready for use when
|
||
|
required.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I now steadied myself as well as possible so as to have a good
|
||
|
view of all that was passing within, and endeavoured to nerve myself
|
||
|
to the task of descending among the mutineers when Peters should
|
||
|
make a signal to me, as agreed upon. Presently he contrived to turn
|
||
|
the conversation upon the bloody deeds of the mutiny, and by degrees
|
||
|
led the men to talk of the thousand superstitions which are so
|
||
|
universally current among seamen. I could not make out all that was
|
||
|
said, but I could plainly see the effects of the conversation in the
|
||
|
countenances of those present. The mate was evidently much agitated,
|
||
|
and presently, when some one mentioned the terrific appearance of
|
||
|
Rogers' corpse, I thought he was upon the point of swooning. Peters
|
||
|
now asked him if he did not think it would be better to have the
|
||
|
body thrown overboard at once as it was too horrible a sight to see it
|
||
|
floundering about in the scuppers. At this the villain absolutely
|
||
|
gasped for breath, and turned his head slowly round upon his
|
||
|
companions, as if imploring some one to go up and perform the task. No
|
||
|
one, however, stirred, and it was quite evident that the whole party
|
||
|
were wound up to the highest pitch of nervous excitement. Peters now
|
||
|
made me the signal. I immediately threw open the door of the
|
||
|
companion-way, and, descending, without uttering a syllable, stood
|
||
|
erect in the midst of the party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The intense effect produced by this sudden apparition is not at
|
||
|
all to be wondered at when the various circumstances are taken into
|
||
|
consideration. Usually, in cases of a similar nature, there is left in
|
||
|
the mind of the spectator some glimmering of doubt as to the reality
|
||
|
of the vision before his eyes; a degree of hope, however feeble,
|
||
|
that he is the victim of chicanery, and that the apparition is not
|
||
|
actually a visitant from the old world of shadows. It is not too
|
||
|
much to say that such remnants of doubt have been at the bottom of
|
||
|
almost every such visitation, and that the appalling horror which
|
||
|
has sometimes been brought about, is to be attributed, even in the
|
||
|
cases most in point, and where most suffering has been experienced,
|
||
|
more to a kind of anticipative horror, lest the apparition might
|
||
|
possibly be real, than to an unwavering belief in its reality. But, in
|
||
|
the present instance, it will be seen immediately, that in the minds
|
||
|
of the mutineers there was not even the shadow of a basis upon which
|
||
|
to rest a doubt that the apparition of Rogers was indeed a
|
||
|
revivification of his disgusting corpse, or at least its spiritual
|
||
|
image. The isolated situation of the brig, with its entire
|
||
|
inaccessibility on account of the gale, confined the apparently
|
||
|
possible means of deception within such narrow and definite limits,
|
||
|
that they must have thought themselves enabled to survey them all at
|
||
|
a glance. They had now been at sea twenty-four days, without holding
|
||
|
more than a speaking communication with any vessel whatever. The whole
|
||
|
of the crew, too- at least all whom they had the most remote reason
|
||
|
for suspecting to be on board- were assembled in the cabin, with the
|
||
|
exception of Allen, the watch; and his gigantic stature (be was six
|
||
|
feet six inches high) was too familiar in their eyes to permit the
|
||
|
notion that he was the apparition before them to enter their minds
|
||
|
even for an instant. Add to these considerations the awe-inspiring
|
||
|
nature of the tempest, and that of the conversation brought about by
|
||
|
Peters; the deep impression which the loathsomeness of the actual
|
||
|
corpse had made in the morning upon the imaginations of the men; the
|
||
|
excellence of the imitation in my person, and the uncertain and
|
||
|
wavering light in which they beheld me, as the glare of the cabin
|
||
|
lantern, swinging violently to and fro, fell dubiously and fitfully
|
||
|
upon my figure, and there will be no reason to wonder that the
|
||
|
deception had even more than the entire effect which we had
|
||
|
anticipated. The mate sprang up from the mattress on which he was
|
||
|
lying, and, without uttering a syllable, fell back, stone dead, upon
|
||
|
the cabin floor, and was hurled to the leeward like a log by a heavy
|
||
|
roll of the brig. Of the remaining seven, there were but three who had
|
||
|
at first any degree of presence of mind. The four others sat for
|
||
|
some time rooted apparently to the floor, the most pitiable objects of
|
||
|
horror and utter despair my eyes ever encountered. The only opposition
|
||
|
we experienced at all was from the cook, John Hunt, and Richard
|
||
|
Parker; but they made but a feeble and irresolute defence. The two
|
||
|
former were shot instantly by Peters, and I felled Parker with a blow
|
||
|
on the head from the pump-handle which I had brought with me. In the
|
||
|
meantime, Augustus seized one of the muskets lying on the floor
|
||
|
now but three remaining; but by this time they had become aroused from
|
||
|
their lethargy, and perhaps began to see that a deception had been
|
||
|
practised upon them, for they fought with great resolution and fury,
|
||
|
and, but for the immense muscular strength of Peters, might have
|
||
|
the floor, stabbed him in several places along the right arm, and
|
||
|
would no doubt have soon dispatched him (as neither Peters nor
|
||
|
myself could immediately get rid of our own antagonists) had it not
|
||
|
been for the timely aid of a friend, upon whose assistance we, surely,
|
||
|
had never depended. This friend was no other than Tiger. With a low
|
||
|
growl, he bounded into the cabin, at a most critical moment for
|
||
|
Augustus, and throwing himself upon Jones, pinned him to the floor
|
||
|
in an instant. My friend, however, was now too much injured to
|
||
|
render us any aid whatever, and I was so encumbered with my disguise
|
||
|
that I could do but little. The dog would not leave his hold upon
|
||
|
the throat of Jones- Peters, nevertheless, was far more than a match
|
||
|
for the two men who remained, and would, no doubt, have dispatched
|
||
|
them sooner, had it not been for the narrow space in which he had to
|
||
|
act, and the tremendous lurches of the vessel. Presently he was
|
||
|
enabled to get hold of a heavy stool, several of which lay about the
|
||
|
floor. With this he beat out the brains of Greely as he was in the act
|
||
|
of discharging a musket at me, and immediately afterward a roll of the
|
||
|
brig throwing him in contact with Hicks, he seized him by the
|
||
|
throat, and, by dint of sheer strength, strangled him instantaneously.
|
||
|
Thus, in far less time than I have taken to tell it, we found
|
||
|
ourselves masters of the brig.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The only person of our opponents who was left alive was Richard
|
||
|
Parker. This man, it will be remembered, I had knocked down with a
|
||
|
blow from the pump-handle at the commencement of the attack. He now
|
||
|
lay motionless by the door of the shattered stateroom; but, upon
|
||
|
Peters touching him with his foot, he spoke, and entreated for
|
||
|
mercy. His head was only slightly cut, and otherwise he had received
|
||
|
no injury, having been merely stunned by the blow. He now got up, and,
|
||
|
for the present, we secured his hands behind his back. The dog was
|
||
|
still growling over Jones; but, upon examination, we found him
|
||
|
completely dead, the blood issuing in a stream from a deep wound in
|
||
|
the throat, inflicted, no doubt, by the sharp teeth of the animal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was now about one o'clock in the morning, and the wind was
|
||
|
still blowing tremendously. The brig evidently laboured much more than
|
||
|
usual, and it became absolutely necessary that something should be
|
||
|
done with a view of easing her in some measure. At almost every roll
|
||
|
to leeward she shipped a sea, several of which came partially down
|
||
|
into the cabin during our scuffle, the hatchway having been left
|
||
|
open by myself when I descended. The entire range of bulwarks to
|
||
|
larboard had been swept away, as well as the caboose, together with
|
||
|
the jollyboat from the counter. The creaking and working of the
|
||
|
mainmast, too, gave indication that it was nearly sprung. To make room
|
||
|
for more stowage in the afterhold, the heel of this mast had been
|
||
|
stepped between decks (a very reprehensible practice, occasionally
|
||
|
resorted to by ignorant ship-builders), so that it was in imminent
|
||
|
danger of working from its step. But, to crown all our difficulties,
|
||
|
we plummed the well, and found no less than seven feet of water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Leaving the bodies of the crew lying in the cabin, we got to
|
||
|
work immediately at the pumps- Parker, of course, being set at
|
||
|
liberty to assist us in the labour. Augustus's arm was bound up as
|
||
|
well as we could effect it, and he did what he could, but that was not
|
||
|
much. However, we found that we could just manage to keep the leak
|
||
|
from gaining upon us by having one pump constantly going. As there
|
||
|
were only four of us, this was severe labour; but we endeavoured to
|
||
|
keep up our spirits, and looked anxiously for daybreak, when we
|
||
|
hoped to lighten the brig by cutting away the mainmast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In this manner we passed a night of terrible anxiety and
|
||
|
fatigue, and, when the day at length broke, the gale had neither
|
||
|
abated in the least, nor were there any signs of its abating. We now
|
||
|
dragged the bodies on deck and threw them overboard. Our next care was
|
||
|
to get rid of the mainmast. The necessary preparations having been
|
||
|
made, Peters cut away at the mast (having found axes in the cabin),
|
||
|
while the rest of us stood by the stays and lanyards. As the brig gave
|
||
|
a tremendous lee-lurch, the word was given to cut away the
|
||
|
weather-lanyards, which being done, the whole mass of wood and rigging
|
||
|
plunged into the sea, clear of the brig, and without doing any
|
||
|
material injury. We now found that the vessel did not labour quite
|
||
|
as much as before, but our situation was still exceedingly precarious,
|
||
|
and in spite of the utmost exertions, we could not gain upon the
|
||
|
leak without the aid of both pumps. The little assistance which
|
||
|
Augustus could render us was not really of any importance. To add to
|
||
|
our distress, a heavy sea, striking the brig to the windward, threw
|
||
|
her off several points from the wind, and, before she could regain her
|
||
|
position, another broke completely over her, and hurled her full
|
||
|
upon her beam-ends. The ballast now shifted in a mass to leeward
|
||
|
(the stowage had been knocking about perfectly at random for some
|
||
|
time), and for a few moments we thought nothing could save us from
|
||
|
capsizing. Presently, however, we partially righted; but the ballast
|
||
|
still retaining its place to larboard, we lay so much along that it
|
||
|
was useless to think of working the pumps, which indeed we could not
|
||
|
have done much longer in any case, as our hands were entirely raw with
|
||
|
the excessive labour we had undergone, and were bleeding in the most
|
||
|
horrible manner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Contrary to Parker's advice, we now proceeded to cut away the
|
||
|
foremast, and at length accomplished it after much difficulty, owing
|
||
|
to the position in which we lay. In going overboard the wreck took
|
||
|
with it the bowsprit, and left us a complete hulk.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So far we had had reason to rejoice in the escape of our
|
||
|
longboat, which had received no damage from any of the huge seas which
|
||
|
had come on board. But we had not long to congratulate ourselves;
|
||
|
for the foremast having gone, and, of course, the foresail with it, by
|
||
|
which the brig had been steadied, every sea now made a complete breach
|
||
|
over us, and in five minutes our deck was swept from stern to stern,
|
||
|
the longboat and starboard bulwarks torn off, and even the windlass
|
||
|
shattered into fragments. It was, indeed, hardly possible for us to be
|
||
|
in a more pitiable condition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At noon there seemed to be some slight appearance of the gale's
|
||
|
abating, but in this we were sadly disappointed, for it only lulled
|
||
|
for a few minutes to blow with redoubled fury. About four in the
|
||
|
afternoon it was utterly impossible to stand up against the violence
|
||
|
of the blast; and, as the night closed in upon us, I had not a
|
||
|
shadow of hope that the vessel would hold together until morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By midnight we had settled very deep in the water, which was now
|
||
|
up to the orlop deck. The rudder went soon afterward, the sea which
|
||
|
tore it away lifting the after portion of the brig entirely from the
|
||
|
water, against which she thumped in her descent with such a concussion
|
||
|
as would be occasioned by going ashore. We had all calculated that the
|
||
|
rudder would hold its own to the last, as it was unusually strong,
|
||
|
being rigged as I have never seen one rigged either before or since.
|
||
|
Down its main timber there ran a succession of stout iron hooks, and
|
||
|
others in the same manner down the stern-post. Through these hooks
|
||
|
there extended a very thick wrought-iron rod, the rudder being thus
|
||
|
held to the stern-post and swinging freely on the rod. The
|
||
|
tremendous force of the sea which tore it off may be estimated by
|
||
|
the fact, that the hooks in the stern-post, which ran entirely through
|
||
|
it, being clinched on the inside, were drawn every one of them
|
||
|
completely out of the solid wood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We had scarcely time to draw breath after the violence of this
|
||
|
shock, when one of the most tremendous waves I had then ever known
|
||
|
broke right on board of us, sweeping the companion-way clear off,
|
||
|
bursting in the hatchways, and firing every inch of the vessel with
|
||
|
water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER IX
|
||
|
|
||
|
Luckily, just before night, all four of us had lashed ourselves
|
||
|
firmly to the fragments of the windlass, lying in this manner as
|
||
|
flat upon the deck as possible. This precaution alone saved us from
|
||
|
destruction. As it was, we were all more or less stunned by the
|
||
|
immense weight of water which tumbled upon us, and which did not
|
||
|
roll from above us until we were nearly exhausted. As soon as I
|
||
|
could recover breath, I called aloud to my companions. Augustus
|
||
|
alone replied, saying: "It is all over with us, and may God have mercy
|
||
|
upon our souls!" By-and-by both the others were enabled to speak, when
|
||
|
they exhorted us to take courage, as there was still hope; it being
|
||
|
impossible, from the nature of the cargo, that the brig could go down,
|
||
|
and there being every chance that the gale would blow over by the
|
||
|
morning. These words inspired me with new life; for, strange as it may
|
||
|
seem, although it was obvious that a vessel with a cargo of empty
|
||
|
oil-casks would not sink, I had been hitherto so confused in mind as
|
||
|
to have overlooked this consideration altogether; and the danger which
|
||
|
I had for some time regarded as the most imminent was that of
|
||
|
foundering. As hope revived within me, I made use of every opportunity
|
||
|
to strengthen the lashings which held me to the remains of the
|
||
|
windlass, and in this occupation I soon discovered that my
|
||
|
companions were also busy. The night was as dark as it could
|
||
|
possibly be, and the horrible shrieking din and confusion which
|
||
|
surrounded us it is useless to attempt describing. Our deck lay
|
||
|
level with the sea, or rather we were encircled with a towering
|
||
|
ridge of foam, a portion of which swept over us even instant. It is
|
||
|
not too much to say that our heads were not fairly out of the water
|
||
|
more than one second in three. Although we lay close together, no
|
||
|
one of us could see the other, or, indeed, any portion of the brig
|
||
|
itself, upon which we were so tempestuously hurled about. At intervals
|
||
|
we called one to the other, thus endeavouring to keep alive hope,
|
||
|
and render consolation and encouragement to such of us as stood most
|
||
|
in need of it. The feeble condition of Augustus made him an object
|
||
|
of solicitude with us all; and as, from the lacerated condition of his
|
||
|
right arm, it must have been impossible for him to secure his lashings
|
||
|
with any degree of firmness, we were in momentary expectation of
|
||
|
finding that he had gone overboard- yet to render him aid was a thing
|
||
|
altogether out of the question. Fortunately, his station was more
|
||
|
secure than that of any of the rest of us; for the upper part of his
|
||
|
body lying just beneath a portion of the shattered windlass, the seas,
|
||
|
as they tumbled in upon him, were greatly broken in their violence. In
|
||
|
any other situation than this (into which he had been accidentally
|
||
|
thrown after having lashed himself in a very exposed spot) he must
|
||
|
inevitably have perished before morning. Owing to the brig's lying
|
||
|
so much along, we were all less liable to be washed off than otherwise
|
||
|
would have been the case. The heel, as I have before stated, was to
|
||
|
larboard, about one half of the deck being constantly under water. The
|
||
|
seas, therefore, which struck us to starboard were much broken, by the
|
||
|
vessel's side, only reaching us in fragments as we lay flat on our
|
||
|
faces; while those which came from larboard being what are called
|
||
|
back-water seas, and obtaining little hold upon us on account of our
|
||
|
posture, had not sufficient force to drag us from our fastenings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In this frightful situation we lay until the day broke so as to
|
||
|
show us more fully the horrors which surrounded us. The brig was a
|
||
|
mere log, rolling about at the mercy of every wave; the gale was
|
||
|
upon the increase, if any thing, blowing indeed a complete
|
||
|
hurricane, and there appeared to us no earthly prospect of
|
||
|
deliverance. For several hours we held on in silence, expecting
|
||
|
every moment that our lashings would either give way, that the remains
|
||
|
of the windlass would go by the board, or that some of the huge
|
||
|
seas, which roared in every direction around us and above us, would
|
||
|
drive the hulk so far beneath the water that we should be drowned
|
||
|
before it could regain the surface. By the mercy of God, however, we
|
||
|
were preserved from these imminent dangers, and about midday were
|
||
|
cheered by the light of the blessed sun. Shortly afterward we could
|
||
|
perceive a sensible diminution in the force of the wind, when, now for
|
||
|
the first time since the latter part of the evening before, Augustus
|
||
|
spoke, asking Peters, who lay closest to him, if he thought there
|
||
|
was any possibility of our being saved. As no reply was at first
|
||
|
made to this question, we all concluded that the hybrid had been
|
||
|
drowned where he lay; but presently, to our great joy, he spoke,
|
||
|
although very feebly, saying that he was in great pain, being so cut
|
||
|
by the tightness of his lashings across the stomach, that he must
|
||
|
either find means of loosening them or perish, as it was impossible
|
||
|
that he could endure his misery much longer. This occasioned us
|
||
|
great distress, as it was altogether useless to think of aiding him in
|
||
|
any manner while the sea continued washing over us as it did. We
|
||
|
exhorted him to bear his sufferings with fortitude, and promised to
|
||
|
seize the first opportunity which should offer itself to relieve
|
||
|
him. He replied that it would soon be too late; that it would be all
|
||
|
over with him before we could help him; and then, after moaning for
|
||
|
some minutes, lay silent, when we concluded that he had perished.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the evening drew on, the sea had fallen so much that scarcely
|
||
|
more than one wave broke over the hulk from windward in the course
|
||
|
of five minutes, and the wind had abated a great deal, although
|
||
|
still blowing a severe gale. I had not heard any of my companions
|
||
|
speak for hours, and now called to Augustus. He replied, although
|
||
|
very feebly, so that I could not distinguish what he said. I then
|
||
|
spoke to Peters and to Parker, neither of whom returned any answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shortly after this period I fell into a state of partial
|
||
|
insensibility, during which the most pleasing images floated in my
|
||
|
imagination; such as green trees, waving meadows of ripe grain,
|
||
|
processions of dancing girls, troops of cavalry, and other phantasies.
|
||
|
I now remember that, in all which passed before my mind's eye,
|
||
|
motion was a predominant idea. Thus, I never fancied any stationary
|
||
|
object, such as a house, a mountain, or any thing of that kind; but
|
||
|
windmills, ships, large birds, balloons, people on horseback,
|
||
|
carriages driving furiously, and similar moving objects, presented
|
||
|
themselves in endless succession. When I recovered from this state,
|
||
|
the sun was, as near as I could guess, an hour high. I had the
|
||
|
greatest difficulty in bringing to recollection the various
|
||
|
circumstances connected with my situation, and for some time
|
||
|
remained firmly convinced that I was still in the hold of the brig,
|
||
|
near the box, and that the body of Parker was that of Tiger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When I at length completely came to my senses, I found that the
|
||
|
wind blew no more than a moderate breeze, and that the sea was
|
||
|
comparatively calm; so much so that it only washed over the brig
|
||
|
amidships. My left arm had broken loose from its lashings, and was
|
||
|
much cut about the elbow; my right was entirely benumbed, and the hand
|
||
|
and wrist swollen prodigiously by the pressure of the rope, which
|
||
|
had worked from the shoulder downward. I was also in great pain from
|
||
|
another rope which went about my waist, and had been drawn to an
|
||
|
insufferable degree of tightness. Looking round upon my companions,
|
||
|
I saw that Peters still lived, although a thick line was pulled so
|
||
|
forcibly around his loins as to give him the appearance of being cut
|
||
|
nearly in two; as I stiffed, he made a feeble motion to me with his
|
||
|
hand, pointing to the rope. Augustus gave no indication of life
|
||
|
whatever, and was bent nearly double across a splinter of the
|
||
|
windlass. Parker spoke to me when he saw me moving, and asked me if
|
||
|
I had not sufficient strength to release him from his situation,
|
||
|
saying that if I would summon up what spirits I could, and contrive to
|
||
|
untie him, we might yet save our lives; but that otherwise we must all
|
||
|
perish. I told him to take courage, and I would endeavor to free
|
||
|
him. Feeling in my pantaloons' pocket, I got hold of my penknife, and,
|
||
|
after several ineffectual attempts, at length succeeded in opening it.
|
||
|
I then, with my left hand, managed to free my right from its
|
||
|
fastenings, and afterward cut the other ropes which held me. Upon
|
||
|
attempting, however, to move from my position, I found that my legs
|
||
|
failed me altogether, and that I could not get up; neither could I
|
||
|
move my right arm in any direction. Upon mentioning this to Parker, he
|
||
|
advised me to lie quiet for a few minutes, holding on to the
|
||
|
windlass with my left hand, so as to allow time for the blood to
|
||
|
circulate. Doing this, the numbness presently began to die away so
|
||
|
that I could move first one of my legs, and then the other, and,
|
||
|
shortly afterward I regained the partial use of my right arm. I now
|
||
|
crawled with great caution toward Parker, without getting on my
|
||
|
legs, and soon cut loose all the lashings about him, when, after a
|
||
|
short delay, he also recovered the partial use of his limbs. We now
|
||
|
lost no time in getting loose the rope from Peters. It had cut a
|
||
|
deep gash through the waistband of his woollen pantaloons, and through
|
||
|
two shirts, and made its way into his groin, from which the blood
|
||
|
flowed out copiously as we removed the cordage. No sooner had we
|
||
|
removed it, however, than he spoke, and seemed to experience instant
|
||
|
relief- being able to move with much greater ease than either Parker
|
||
|
or myself- this was no doubt owing to the discharge of blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We had little hopes that Augustus would recover, as he evinced
|
||
|
no signs of life; but, upon getting to him, we discovered that he
|
||
|
had merely swooned from the loss of blood, the bandages we had
|
||
|
placed around his wounded arm having been torn off by the water;
|
||
|
none of the ropes which held him to the windlass were drawn
|
||
|
sufficiently tight to occasion his death. Having relieved him from the
|
||
|
fastenings, and got him clear of the broken wood about the windlass,
|
||
|
we secured him in a dry place to windward, with his head somewhat
|
||
|
lower than his body, and all three of us busied ourselves in chafing
|
||
|
his limbs. In about half an hour he came to himself, although it was
|
||
|
not until the next morning that he gave signs of recognizing any of
|
||
|
us, or had sufficient strength to speak. By the time we had thus got
|
||
|
clear of our lashings it was quite dark, and it began to cloud up,
|
||
|
so that we were again in the greatest agony lest it should come on
|
||
|
to blow hard, in which event nothing could have saved us from
|
||
|
perishing, exhausted as we were. By good fortune it continued very
|
||
|
moderate during the night, the sea subsiding every minute, which
|
||
|
gave us great hopes of ultimate preservation. A gentle breeze still
|
||
|
blew from the N. W., but the weather was not at all cold. Augustus was
|
||
|
lashed carefully to windward in such a manner as to prevent him from
|
||
|
slipping overboard with the rolls of the vessel, as he was still too
|
||
|
weak to hold on at all. For ourselves there was no such necessity.
|
||
|
We sat close together, supporting each other with the aid of the
|
||
|
broken ropes about the windlass, and devising methods of escape from
|
||
|
our frightful situation. We derived much comfort from taking off our
|
||
|
clothes and wringing the water from them. When we put them on after
|
||
|
this, they felt remarkably warm and pleasant, and served to invigorate
|
||
|
us in no little degree. We helped Augustus off with his, and wrung
|
||
|
them for him, when he experienced the same comfort.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Our chief sufferings were now those of hunger and thirst, and when
|
||
|
we looked forward to the means of relief in this respect, our hearts
|
||
|
sunk within us, and we were induced to regret that we had escaped
|
||
|
the less dreadful perils of the sea. We endeavoured, however, to
|
||
|
console ourselves with the hope of being speedily picked up by some
|
||
|
vessel and encouraged each other to bear with fortitude the evils that
|
||
|
might happen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The morning of the fourteenth at length dawned, and the weather
|
||
|
still continued clear and pleasant, with a steady but very light
|
||
|
breeze from the N. W. The sea was now quite smooth, and as, from
|
||
|
some cause which we could not determine, the brig did not he so much
|
||
|
along as she had done before, the deck was comparatively dry, and we
|
||
|
could move about with freedom. We had now been better than three
|
||
|
entire days and nights without either food or drink, and it became
|
||
|
absolutely necessary that we should make an attempt to get up
|
||
|
something from below. As the brig was completely full of water, we
|
||
|
went to this work despondently, and with but little expectation of
|
||
|
being able to obtain anything. We made a kind of drag by driving
|
||
|
some nails which we broke out from the remains of the
|
||
|
companion-hatch into two pieces of wood. Tying these across each
|
||
|
other, and fastening them to the end of a rope, we threw them into the
|
||
|
cabin, and dragged them to and fro, in the faint hope of being thus
|
||
|
able to entangle some article which might be of use to us for food, or
|
||
|
which might at least render us assistance in getting it. We spent
|
||
|
the greater part of the morning in this labour without effect, fishing
|
||
|
up nothing more than a few bedclothes, which were readily caught by
|
||
|
the nails. Indeed, our contrivance was so very clumsy that any greater
|
||
|
success was hardly to be anticipated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We now tried the forecastle, but equally in vain, and were upon
|
||
|
the brink of despair, when Peters proposed that we should fasten a
|
||
|
rope to his body, and let him make an attempt to get up something by
|
||
|
diving into the cabin. This proposition we hailed with all the delight
|
||
|
which reviving hope could inspire. He proceeded immediately to strip
|
||
|
off his clothes with the exception of his pantaloons; and a strong
|
||
|
rope was then carefully fastened around his middle, being brought up
|
||
|
over his shoulders in such a manner that there was no possibility of
|
||
|
its slipping. The undertaking was one of great difficulty and
|
||
|
danger; for, as we could hardly expect to find much, if any, provision
|
||
|
in the cabin itself, it was necessary that the diver, after letting
|
||
|
himself down, should make a turn to the right, and proceed under water
|
||
|
a distance of ten or twelve feet, in a narrow passage, to the
|
||
|
storeroom, and return, without drawing breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Everything being ready, Peters now descended in the cabin, going
|
||
|
down the companion-ladder until the water reached his chin. He then
|
||
|
plunged in, head first, turning to the right as he plunged, and
|
||
|
endeavouring to make his way to the storeroom. In this first
|
||
|
attempt, however, he was altogether unsuccessful. In less than half
|
||
|
a minute after his going down we felt the rope jerked violently (the
|
||
|
signal we had agreed upon when he desired to be drawn up). We
|
||
|
accordingly drew him up instantly, but so incautiously as to bruise
|
||
|
him badly against the ladder. He had brought nothing with him, and had
|
||
|
been unable to penetrate more than a very little way into the passage,
|
||
|
owing to the constant exertions he found it necessary to make in order
|
||
|
to keep himself from floating up against the deck. Upon getting out he
|
||
|
was very much exhausted, and had to rest full fifteen minutes before
|
||
|
he could again venture to descend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The second attempt met with even worse success; for he remained so
|
||
|
long under water without giving the signal, that, becoming alarmed for
|
||
|
his safety, we drew him out without it, and found that he was almost
|
||
|
at the last gasp, having, as he said, repeatedly jerked at the rope
|
||
|
without our feeling it. This was probably owing to a portion of it
|
||
|
having become entangled in the balustrade at the foot of the ladder.
|
||
|
This balustrade was, indeed, so much in the way, that we determined to
|
||
|
remove it, if possible, before proceeding with our design. As we had
|
||
|
no means of getting it away except by main force, we all descended
|
||
|
into the water as far as we could on the ladder, and giving a pull
|
||
|
against it with our united strength, succeeded in breaking it down.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The third attempt was equally unsuccessful with the two first, and
|
||
|
it now became evident that nothing could be done in this manner
|
||
|
without the aid of some weight with which the diver might steady
|
||
|
himself, and keep to the floor of the cabin while making his search.
|
||
|
For a long time we looked about in vain for something which might
|
||
|
answer this purpose; but at length, to our great joy, we discovered
|
||
|
one of the weather-forechains so loose that we had not the least
|
||
|
difficulty in wrenching it off. Having fastened this securely to one
|
||
|
of his ankles, Peters now made his fourth descent into the cabin,
|
||
|
and this time succeeded in making his way to the door of the steward's
|
||
|
room. To his inexpressible grief, however, he found it locked, and was
|
||
|
obliged to return without effecting an entrance, as, with the greatest
|
||
|
exertion, he could remain under water not more, at the utmost
|
||
|
extent, than a single minute. Our affairs now looked gloomy indeed,
|
||
|
and neither Augustus nor myself could refrain from bursting into
|
||
|
tears, as we thought of the host of difficulties which encompassed us,
|
||
|
and the slight probability which existed of our finally making an
|
||
|
escape. But this weakness was not of long duration. Throwing ourselves
|
||
|
on our knees to God, we implored His aid in the many dangers which
|
||
|
beset us; and arose with renewed hope and vigor to think what could
|
||
|
yet be done by mortal means toward accomplishing our deliverance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER X
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shortly afterward an incident occurred which I am induced to
|
||
|
look upon as more intensely productive of emotion, as far more replete
|
||
|
with the extremes first of delight and then of horror, than even any
|
||
|
of the thousand chances which afterward befell me in nine long
|
||
|
years, crowded with events of the most startling and, in many cases,
|
||
|
of the most unconceived and unconceivable character. We were lying
|
||
|
on the deck near the companion-way, and debating the possibility of
|
||
|
yet making our way into the storeroom, when, looking toward
|
||
|
Augustus, who lay fronting myself, I perceived that he had become
|
||
|
all at once deadly pale, and that his lips were quivering in the
|
||
|
most singular and unaccountable manner. Greatly alarmed, I spoke to
|
||
|
him, but he made me no reply, and I was beginning to think that he was
|
||
|
suddenly taken ill, when I took notice of his eyes, which were glaring
|
||
|
apparently at some object behind me. I turned my head, and shall never
|
||
|
forget the ecstatic joy which thrilled through every particle of my
|
||
|
frame, when I perceived a large brig bearing down upon us, and not
|
||
|
more than a couple of miles off. I sprung to my feet as if a musket
|
||
|
bullet had suddenly struck me to the heart; and, stretching out my
|
||
|
arms in the direction of the vessel, stood in this manner, motionless,
|
||
|
and unable to articulate a syllable. Peters and Parker were equally
|
||
|
affected, although in different ways. The former danced about the deck
|
||
|
like a madman, uttering the most extravagant rhodomontades,
|
||
|
intermingled with howls and imprecations, while the latter burst
|
||
|
into tears, and continued for many minutes weeping like a child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The vessel in sight was a large hermaphrodite brig, of a Dutch
|
||
|
build, and painted black, with a tawdry gilt figure-head. She had
|
||
|
evidently seen a good deal of rough weather, and, we supposed, had
|
||
|
suffered much in the gale which had proved so disastrous to ourselves;
|
||
|
for her foretopmast was gone, and some of her starboard bulwarks. When
|
||
|
we first saw her, she was, as I have already said, about two miles off
|
||
|
and to windward, bearing down upon us. The breeze was very gentle, and
|
||
|
what astonished us chiefly was, that she had no other sails set than
|
||
|
her foremast and mainsail, with a flying jib- of course she came down
|
||
|
but slowly, and our impatience amounted nearly to phrensy. The awkward
|
||
|
manner in which she steered, too, was remarked by all of us, even
|
||
|
excited as we were. She yawed about so considerably, that once or
|
||
|
twice we thought it impossible she could see us, or imagined that,
|
||
|
having seen us, and discovered no person on board, she was about to
|
||
|
tack and make off in another direction. Upon each of these occasions
|
||
|
we screamed and shouted at the top of our voices, when the stranger
|
||
|
would appear to change for a moment her intention, and again hold on
|
||
|
toward us- this singular conduct being repeated two or three times,
|
||
|
so that at last we could think of no other manner of accounting for it
|
||
|
than by supposing the helmsman to be in liquor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No person was seen upon her decks until she arrived within about a
|
||
|
quarter of a mile of us. We then saw three seamen, whom by their dress
|
||
|
we took to be Hollanders. Two of these were lying on some old sails
|
||
|
near the forecastle, and the third, who appeared to be looking at us
|
||
|
with great curiosity, was leaning over the starboard bow near the
|
||
|
bowsprit. This last was a stout and tall man, with a very dark skin.
|
||
|
He seemed by his manner to be encouraging us to have patience, nodding
|
||
|
to us in a cheerful although rather odd way, and smiling constantly,
|
||
|
so as to display a set of the most brilliantly white teeth. As his
|
||
|
vessel drew nearer, we saw a red flannel cap which he had on fall from
|
||
|
his head into the water; but of this he took little or no notice,
|
||
|
continuing his odd smiles and gesticulations. I relate these things
|
||
|
and circumstances minutely, and I relate them, it must be
|
||
|
understood, precisely as they appeared to us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The brig came on slowly, and now more steadily than before,
|
||
|
and- I cannot speak calmly of this event-our hearts leaped up wildly
|
||
|
within us, and we poured out our whole souls in shouts and
|
||
|
thanksgiving to God for the complete, unexpected, and glorious
|
||
|
deliverance that was so palpably at hand. Of a sudden, and all at
|
||
|
once, there came wafted over the ocean from the strange vessel
|
||
|
(which was now close upon us) a smell, a stench, such as the whole
|
||
|
world has no name for- no conception of- hellish- utterly
|
||
|
suffocating- insufferable, inconceivable. I gasped for breath, and
|
||
|
turning to my companions, perceived that they were paler than
|
||
|
marble. But we had now no time left for question or surmise- the brig
|
||
|
was within fifty feet of us, and it seemed to be her intention to
|
||
|
run under our counter, that we might board her without putting out a
|
||
|
boat. We rushed aft, when, suddenly, a wide yaw threw her off full
|
||
|
five or six points from the course she had been running, and, as she
|
||
|
passed under our stern at the distance of about twenty feet, we had
|
||
|
a full view of her decks. Shall I ever forget the triple horror of
|
||
|
that spectacle? Twenty-five or thirty human bodies, among whom were
|
||
|
several females, lay scattered about between the counter and the
|
||
|
galley in the last and most loathsome state of putrefaction. We
|
||
|
plainly saw that not a soul lived in that fated vessel! Yet we could
|
||
|
not help shouting to the dead for help! Yes, long and loudly did we
|
||
|
beg, in the agony of the moment, that those silent and disgusting
|
||
|
images would stay for us, would not abandon us to become like them,
|
||
|
would receive us among their goodly company! We were raving with
|
||
|
horror and despair- thoroughly mad through the anguish of our
|
||
|
grievous disappointment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As our first loud yell of terror broke forth, it was replied to by
|
||
|
something, from near the bowsprit of the stranger, so closely
|
||
|
resembling the scream of a human voice that the nicest ear might
|
||
|
have been startled and deceived. At this instant another sudden yaw
|
||
|
brought the region of the forecastle for a moment into view, and we
|
||
|
beheld at once the origin of the sound. We saw the tall stout figure
|
||
|
still leaning on the bulwark, and still nodding his head to and fro,
|
||
|
but his face was now turned from us so that we could not behold it.
|
||
|
His arms were extended over the rail, and the palms of his hands
|
||
|
fell outward. His knees were lodged upon a stout rope, tightly
|
||
|
stretched, and reaching from the heel of the bowsprit to a cathead. On
|
||
|
his back, from which a portion of the shirt had been torn, leaving
|
||
|
it bare, there sat a huge sea-gull, busily gorging itself with the
|
||
|
horrible flesh, its bill and talons deep buried, and its white plumage
|
||
|
spattered all over with blood. As the brig moved farther round so as
|
||
|
to bring us close in view, the bird, with much apparent difficulty,
|
||
|
drew out its crimsoned head, and, after eyeing us for a moment as if
|
||
|
stupefied, arose lazily from the body upon which it had been feasting,
|
||
|
and, flying directly above our deck, hovered there a while with a
|
||
|
portion of clotted and liver-like substance in its beak. The horrid
|
||
|
morsel dropped at length with a sullen splash immediately at the
|
||
|
feet of Parker. May God forgive me, but now, for the first time, there
|
||
|
flashed through my mind a thought, a thought which I will not mention,
|
||
|
and I felt myself making a step toward the ensanguined spot. I
|
||
|
looked upward, and the eyes of Augustus met my own with a degree of
|
||
|
intense and eager meaning which immediately brought me to my senses. I
|
||
|
sprang forward quickly, and, with a deep shudder, threw the
|
||
|
frightful thing into the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The body from which it had been taken, resting as it did upon
|
||
|
the rope, had been easily swayed to and fro by the exertions of the
|
||
|
carnivorous bird, and it was this motion which had at first
|
||
|
impressed us with the belief of its being alive. As the gull
|
||
|
relieved it of its weight, it swung round and fell partially over,
|
||
|
so that the face was fully discovered. Never, surely, was any object
|
||
|
so terribly full of awe! The eyes were gone, and the whole flesh
|
||
|
around the mouth, leaving the teeth utterly naked. This, then, was the
|
||
|
smile which had cheered us on to hope! this the- but I forbear. The
|
||
|
brig, as I have already told, passed under our stern, and made its way
|
||
|
slowly but steadily to leeward. With her and with her terrible crew
|
||
|
went all our gay visions of deliverance and joy. Deliberately as she
|
||
|
went by, we might possibly have found means of boarding her, had not
|
||
|
our sudden disappointment and the appalling nature of the discovery
|
||
|
which accompanied it laid entirely prostrate every active faculty of
|
||
|
mind and body. We had seen and felt, but we could neither think nor
|
||
|
act, until, alas! too late. How much our intellects had been
|
||
|
weakened by this incident may be estimated by the fact, that when
|
||
|
the vessel had proceeded so far that we could perceive no more than
|
||
|
the half of her hull, the proposition was seriously entertained of
|
||
|
attempting to overtake her by swimming!
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have, since this period, vainly endeavoured to obtain some
|
||
|
clew to the hideous uncertainty which enveloped the fate of the
|
||
|
stranger. Her build and general appearance, as I have before stated,
|
||
|
led us to the belief that she was a Dutch trader, and the dresses of
|
||
|
the crew also sustained this opinion. We might have easily seen the
|
||
|
name upon her stern, and, indeed, taken other observations, which
|
||
|
would have guided us in making out her character; but the intense
|
||
|
excitement of the moment blinded us to every thing of that nature.
|
||
|
From the saffron-like hue of such of the corpses as were not
|
||
|
entirely decayed, we concluded that the whole of her company had
|
||
|
perished by the yellow fever, or some other virulent disease of the
|
||
|
same fearful kind. If such were the case (and I know not what else
|
||
|
to imagine), death, to judge from the positions of the bodies, must
|
||
|
have come upon them in a manner awfully sudden and overwhelming, in
|
||
|
a way totally distinct from that which generally characterizes even
|
||
|
the most deadly pestilences with which mankind are acquainted. It is
|
||
|
possible, indeed, that poison, accidentally introduced into some of
|
||
|
their sea-stores, may have brought about the disaster, or that the
|
||
|
eating of some unknown venomous species of fish, or other marine
|
||
|
animal, or oceanic bird, might have induced it,- but it is utterly
|
||
|
useless to form conjectures where all is involved, and will, no doubt,
|
||
|
remain for ever involved, in the most appalling and unfathomable
|
||
|
mystery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XI
|
||
|
|
||
|
We spent the remainder of the day in a condition of stupid
|
||
|
lethargy, gazing after the retreating vessel until the darkness,
|
||
|
hiding her from our sight, recalled us in some measure to our
|
||
|
senses. The pangs of hunger and thirst then returned, absorbing all
|
||
|
other cares and considerations. Nothing, however, could be done
|
||
|
until the morning, and, securing ourselves as well as possible, we
|
||
|
endeavoured to snatch a little repose. In this I succeeded beyond my
|
||
|
expectations, sleeping until my companions, who had not been so
|
||
|
fortunate, aroused me at daybreak to renew our attempts at getting
|
||
|
up provisions from the hull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was now a dead calm, with the sea as smooth as I have ever
|
||
|
known it,- the weather warm and pleasant. The brig was out of sight.
|
||
|
We commenced our operations by wrenching off, with some trouble,
|
||
|
another of the forechains; and having fastened both to Peters' feet,
|
||
|
he again made an endeavour to reach the door of the storeroom,
|
||
|
thinking it possible that he might be able to force it open,
|
||
|
provided he could get at it in sufficient time; and this he hoped to
|
||
|
do, as the hulk lay much more steadily than before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He succeeded very quickly in reaching the door, when, loosening
|
||
|
one of the chains from his ankle, be made every exertion to force
|
||
|
the passage with it, but in vain, the framework of the room being
|
||
|
far stronger than was anticipated. He was quite exhausted with his
|
||
|
long stay under water, and it became absolutely necessary that some
|
||
|
other one of us should take his place. For this service Parker
|
||
|
immediately volunteered; but, after making three ineffectual
|
||
|
efforts, found that he could never even succeed in getting near the
|
||
|
door. The condition of Augustus's wounded arm rendered it useless
|
||
|
for him to attempt going down, as he would be unable to force the room
|
||
|
open should be reach it, and it accordingly now devolved upon me to
|
||
|
exert myself for our common deliverance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Peters had left one of the chains in the passage, and I found,
|
||
|
upon plunging in, that I had not sufficient balance to keep me
|
||
|
firmly down. I determined, therefore, to attempt no more, in my
|
||
|
first effort, than merely to recover the other chain. In groping along
|
||
|
the floor of the passage for this, I felt a hard substance, which I
|
||
|
immediately grasped, not having time to ascertain what it was, but
|
||
|
returning and ascending instantly to the surface. The prize proved
|
||
|
to be a bottle, and our joy may be conceived when I say that it was
|
||
|
found to be full of port wine. Giving thanks to God for this timely
|
||
|
and cheering assistance, we immediately drew the cork with my
|
||
|
penknife, and, each taking a moderate sup, felt the most indescribable
|
||
|
comfort from the warmth, strength, and spirits with which it
|
||
|
inspired us. We then carefully recorked the bottle, and, by means of a
|
||
|
handkerchief, swung it in such a manner that there was no
|
||
|
possibility of its getting broken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having rested a while after this fortunate discovery, I again
|
||
|
descended, and now recovered the chain, with which I instantly came
|
||
|
up. I then fastened it on and went down for the third time, when I
|
||
|
became fully satisfied that no exertions whatever, in that
|
||
|
situation, would enable me to force open the door of the storeroom.
|
||
|
I therefore returned in despair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There seemed now to be no longer any room for hope, and I could
|
||
|
perceive in the countenances of my companions that they had made up
|
||
|
their minds to perish. The wine had evidently produced in them a
|
||
|
species of delirium, which, perhaps, I had been prevented from feeling
|
||
|
by the immersion I had undergone since drinking it. They talked
|
||
|
incoherently, and about matters unconnected with our condition, Peters
|
||
|
repeatedly asking me questions about Nantucket. Augustus, too, I
|
||
|
remember, approached me with a serious air, and requested me to lend
|
||
|
him a pocket-comb, as his hair was full of fish-scales, and he wished
|
||
|
to get them out before going on shore. Parker appeared somewhat less
|
||
|
affected, and urged me to dive at random into the cabin, and bring
|
||
|
up any article which might come to hand. To this I consented, and,
|
||
|
in the first attempt, after staying under a full minute, brought up
|
||
|
a small leather trunk belonging to Captain Barnard. This was
|
||
|
immediately opened in the faint hope that it might contain something
|
||
|
to eat or drink. We found nothing, however, except a box of razors and
|
||
|
two linen shirts. I now went down again, and returned without any
|
||
|
success. As my head came above water I heard a crash on deck, and,
|
||
|
upon getting up, saw that my companions had ungratefully taken
|
||
|
advantage of my absence to drink the remainder of the wine, having let
|
||
|
the bottle fall in the endeavour to replace it before I saw them. I
|
||
|
remonstrated with them on the heartlessness of their conduct, when
|
||
|
Augustus burst into tears. The other two endeavoured to laugh the
|
||
|
matter off as a joke, but I hope never again to behold laughter of
|
||
|
such a species: the distortion of countenance was absolutely
|
||
|
frightful. Indeed, it was apparent that the stimulus, in the empty
|
||
|
state of their stomachs, had taken instant and violent effect, and
|
||
|
that they were all exceedingly intoxicated. With great difficulty I
|
||
|
prevailed upon them to lie down, when they fell very soon into a heavy
|
||
|
slumber, accompanied with loud stertorous breathing. I now found
|
||
|
myself, as it were, alone in the brig, and my reflections, to be sure,
|
||
|
were of the most fearful and gloomy nature. No prospect offered itself
|
||
|
to my view but a lingering death by famine, or, at the best, by
|
||
|
being overwhelmed in the first gale which should spring up, for in our
|
||
|
present exhausted condition we could have no hope of living through
|
||
|
another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gnawing hunger which I now experienced was nearly
|
||
|
insupportable, and I felt myself capable of going to any lengths in
|
||
|
order to appease it. With my knife I cut off a small portion of the
|
||
|
leather trunk, and endeavoured to eat it, but found it utterly
|
||
|
impossible to swallow a single morsel, although I fancied that some
|
||
|
little alleviation of my suffering was obtained by chewing small
|
||
|
pieces of it and spitting them out. Toward night my companions
|
||
|
awoke, one by one, each in an indescribable state of weakness and
|
||
|
horror, brought on by the wine, whose fumes had now evaporated. They
|
||
|
shook as if with a violent ague, and uttered the most lamentable cries
|
||
|
for water. Their condition affected me in the most lively degree, at
|
||
|
the same time causing me to rejoice in the fortunate train of
|
||
|
circumstances which had prevented me from indulging in the wine, and
|
||
|
consequently from sharing their melancholy and most distressing
|
||
|
sensations. Their conduct, however, gave me great uneasiness and
|
||
|
alarm; for it was evident that, unless some favourable change took
|
||
|
place, they could afford me no assistance in providing for our
|
||
|
common safety. I had not yet abandoned all idea being able to get up
|
||
|
something from below; but the attempt could not possibly be resumed
|
||
|
until some one of them was sufficiently master of himself to aid me by
|
||
|
holding the end of the rope while I went down. Parker appeared to be
|
||
|
somewhat more in possession of his senses than the others, and I
|
||
|
endeavoured, by every means in my power, to rouse him. Thinking that a
|
||
|
plunge in the sea-water might have a beneficial effect, I contrived to
|
||
|
fasten the end of a rope around his body, and then, leading him to the
|
||
|
companion-way (he remaining quite passive all the while), pushed him
|
||
|
in, and immediately drew him out. I had good reason to congratulate
|
||
|
myself upon having made this experiment; for he appeared much
|
||
|
revived and invigorated, and, upon getting out, asked me, in a
|
||
|
rational manner, why I had so served him. Having explained my
|
||
|
object, he expressed himself indebted to me, and said that he felt
|
||
|
greatly better from the immersion, afterward conversing sensibly
|
||
|
upon our situation. We then resolved to treat Augustus and Peters in
|
||
|
the same way, which we immediately did, when they both experienced
|
||
|
much benefit from the shock. This idea of sudden immersion had been
|
||
|
suggested to me by reading in some medical work the good effect of the
|
||
|
shower-bath in a case where the patient was suffering from mania a
|
||
|
potu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finding that I could now trust my companions to hold the end of
|
||
|
the rope, I again made three or four plunges into the cabin,
|
||
|
although it was now quite dark, and a gentle but long swell from the
|
||
|
northward rendered the hulk somewhat unsteady. In the course of
|
||
|
these attempts I succeeded in bringing up two case-knives, a
|
||
|
three-gallon jug, empty, and a blanket, but nothing which could
|
||
|
serve us for food. I continued my efforts, after getting these
|
||
|
articles, until I was completely exhausted, but brought up nothing
|
||
|
else. During the night Parker and Peters occupied themselves by
|
||
|
turns in the same manner; but nothing coming to hand, we now gave up
|
||
|
this attempt in despair, concluding that we were exhausting
|
||
|
ourselves in vain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We passed the remainder of this night in a state of the most
|
||
|
intense mental and bodily anguish that can possibly be imagined. The
|
||
|
morning of the sixteenth at length dawned, and we looked eagerly
|
||
|
around the horizon for relief, but to no purpose. The sea was still
|
||
|
smooth, with only a long swell from the northward, as on yesterday.
|
||
|
This was the sixth day since we had tasted either food or drink,
|
||
|
with the exception of the bottle of port wine, and it was clear that
|
||
|
we could hold out but a very little while longer unless something
|
||
|
could be obtained. I never saw before, nor wish to see again, human
|
||
|
beings so utterly emaciated as Peters and Augustus. Had I met them
|
||
|
on shore in their present condition I should not have had the
|
||
|
slightest suspicion that I had ever beheld them. Their countenances
|
||
|
were totally changed in character, so that I could not bring myself to
|
||
|
believe them really the same individuals with whom I had been in
|
||
|
company but a few days before. Parker, although sadly reduced, and
|
||
|
so feeble that he could not raise his head from his bosom, was not
|
||
|
so far gone as the other two. He suffered with great patience,
|
||
|
making no complaint, and endeavouring to inspire us with hope in every
|
||
|
manner he could devise. For myself, although at the commencement of
|
||
|
the voyage I had been in bad health, and was at all times of a
|
||
|
delicate constitution, I suffered less than any of us, being much less
|
||
|
reduced in frame, and retaining my powers of mind in a surprising
|
||
|
degree, while the rest were completely prostrated in intellect, and
|
||
|
seemed to be brought to a species of second childhood, generally
|
||
|
simpering in their expressions, with idiotic smiles, and uttering
|
||
|
the most absurd platitudes. At intervals, however, they would appear
|
||
|
to revive suddenly, as if inspired all at once with a consciousness of
|
||
|
their condition, when they would spring upon their feet in a momentary
|
||
|
flash of vigour, and speak, for a short period, of their prospects, in
|
||
|
a manner altogether rational, although full of the most intense
|
||
|
despair. It is possible, however, that my companions may have
|
||
|
entertained the same opinion of their own condition as I did of
|
||
|
mine, and that I may have unwittingly been guilty of the same
|
||
|
extravagances and imbecilities as themselves- this is a matter which
|
||
|
cannot be determined.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About noon Parker declared that he saw land off the larboard
|
||
|
quarter, and it was with the utmost difficulty I could restrain him
|
||
|
from plunging into the sea with the view of swimming toward it. Peters
|
||
|
and Augustus took little notice of what he said, being apparently
|
||
|
wrapped up in moody contemplation. Upon looking in the direction
|
||
|
pointed out, I could not perceive the faintest appearance of the
|
||
|
shore- indeed, I was too well aware that we were far from any land to
|
||
|
indulge in a hope of that nature. It was a long time, nevertheless,
|
||
|
before I could convince Parker of his mistake. He then burst into a
|
||
|
flood of tears, weeping like a child, with loud cries and sobs, for
|
||
|
two or three hours, when becoming exhausted, he fell asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Peters and Augustus now made several ineffectual efforts to
|
||
|
swallow portions of the leather. I advised them to chew it and spit it
|
||
|
out; but they were too excessively debilitated to be able to follow my
|
||
|
advice. I continued to chew pieces of it at intervals, and found
|
||
|
some relief from so doing; my chief distress was for water, and I
|
||
|
was only prevented from taking a draught from the sea by remembering
|
||
|
the horrible consequences which thus have resulted to others who
|
||
|
were similarly situated with ourselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The day wore on in this manner, when I suddenly discovered a
|
||
|
sail to the eastward, and on our larboard bow. She appeared to be a
|
||
|
large ship, and was coming nearly athwart us, being probably twelve or
|
||
|
fifteen miles distant. None of my companions had as yet discovered
|
||
|
her, and I forbore to tell them of her for the present, lest we
|
||
|
might again be disappointed of relief. At length upon her getting
|
||
|
nearer, I saw distinctly that she was heading immediately for us, with
|
||
|
her light sails filled. I could now contain myself no longer, and
|
||
|
pointed her out to my fellow-sufferers. They immediately sprang to
|
||
|
their feet, again indulging in the most extravagant demonstrations
|
||
|
of joy, weeping, laughing in an idiotic manner, jumping, stamping upon
|
||
|
the deck, tearing their hair, and praying and cursing by turns. I
|
||
|
was so affected by their conduct, as well as by what I considered a
|
||
|
sure prospect of deliverance, that I could not refrain from joining in
|
||
|
with their madness, and gave way to the impulses of my gratitude and
|
||
|
ecstasy by lying and rolling on the deck, clapping my hands, shouting,
|
||
|
and other similar acts, until I was suddenly called to my
|
||
|
recollection, and once more to the extreme human misery and despair,
|
||
|
by perceiving the ship all at once with her stern fully presented
|
||
|
toward us, and steering in a direction nearly opposite to that in
|
||
|
which I had at first perceived her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was some time before I could induce my poor companions to
|
||
|
believe that this sad reverse in our prospects had actually taken
|
||
|
place. They replied to all my assertions with a stare and a gesture
|
||
|
implying that they were not to be deceived by such misrepresentations.
|
||
|
The conduct of Augustus most sensibly affected me. In spite of all I
|
||
|
could say or do to the contrary, he persisted in saying that the
|
||
|
ship was rapidly nearing us, and in making preparations to go on board
|
||
|
of her. Some seaweed floating by the brig, he maintained that it was
|
||
|
the ship's boat, and endeavoured to throw himself upon it, howling and
|
||
|
shrieking in the most heartrending manner, when I forcibly
|
||
|
restrained him from thus casting himself into the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having become in some degree pacified, we continued to watch the
|
||
|
ship until we finally lost sight of her, the weather becoming hazy,
|
||
|
with a light breeze springing up. As soon as she was entirely gone,
|
||
|
Parker turned suddenly toward me with an expression of countenance
|
||
|
which made me shudder. There was about him an air of self-possession
|
||
|
which I had not noticed in him until now, and before he opened his
|
||
|
lips my heart told me what he would say. He proposed, in a few
|
||
|
words, that one of us should die to preserve the existence of the
|
||
|
others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XII
|
||
|
|
||
|
I had for some time past, dwelt upon the prospect of our being
|
||
|
reduced to this last horrible extremity, and had secretly made up my
|
||
|
mind to suffer death in any shape or under any circumstances rather
|
||
|
than resort to such a course. Nor was this resolution in any degree
|
||
|
weakened by the present intensity of hunger under which I laboured.
|
||
|
The proposition had not been heard by either Peters or Augustus. I
|
||
|
therefore took Parker aside; and mentally praying to God for power
|
||
|
to dissuade him from the horrible purpose he entertained, I
|
||
|
expostulated with him for a long time, and in the most supplicating
|
||
|
manner, begging him in the name of every thing which he held sacred,
|
||
|
and urging him by every species of argument which the extremity of the
|
||
|
case suggested, to abandon the idea, and not to mention it to either
|
||
|
of the other two.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He heard all I said without attempting to controvert any of my
|
||
|
arguments, and I had begun to hope that he would be prevailed upon
|
||
|
to do as I desired. But when I had ceased speaking, he said that he
|
||
|
knew very well all I had said was true, and that to resort to such a
|
||
|
course was the most horrible alternative which could enter into the
|
||
|
mind of man; but that he had now held out as long as human nature
|
||
|
could be sustained; that it was unnecessary for all to perish, when,
|
||
|
by the death of one, it was possible, and even probable, that the rest
|
||
|
might be finally preserved; adding that I might save myself the
|
||
|
trouble of trying to turn him from his purpose, his mind having been
|
||
|
thoroughly made up on the subject even before the appearance of the
|
||
|
ship, and that only her heaving in sight had prevented him from
|
||
|
mentioning his intention at an earlier period.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I now begged him, if he would not be prevailed upon to abandon his
|
||
|
design, at least to defer it for another day, when some vessel might
|
||
|
come to our relief; again reiterating every argument I could devise,
|
||
|
and which I thought likely to have influence with one of his rough
|
||
|
nature. He said, in reply, that he had not spoken until the very
|
||
|
last possible moment, that he could exist no longer without sustenance
|
||
|
of some kind, and that therefore in another day his suggestion would
|
||
|
be too late, as regarded himself at least.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finding that he was not to be moved by anything I could say in a
|
||
|
mild tone, I now assumed a different demeanor, and told him that he
|
||
|
must be aware I had suffered less than any of us from our
|
||
|
calamities; that my health and strength, consequently, were at that
|
||
|
moment far better than his own, or than that either of Peters or
|
||
|
Augustus; in short, that I was in a condition to have my own way by
|
||
|
force if I found it necessary; and that if he attempted in any
|
||
|
manner to acquaint the others with his bloody and cannibal designs,
|
||
|
I would not hesitate to throw him into the sea. Upon this he
|
||
|
immediately seized me by the throat, and drawing a knife, made several
|
||
|
ineffectual efforts to stab me in the stomach; an atrocity which his
|
||
|
excessive debility alone prevented him from accomplishing. In the
|
||
|
meantime, being roused to a high pitch of anger, I forced him to the
|
||
|
vessel's side, with the full intention of throwing him overboard. He
|
||
|
was saved from his fate, however, by the interference of Peters, who
|
||
|
now approached and separated us, asking the cause of the
|
||
|
disturbance. This Parker told before I could find means in any
|
||
|
manner to prevent him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The effect of his words was even more terrible than what I had
|
||
|
anticipated. Both Augustus and Peters, who, it seems, had long
|
||
|
secretly entertained the same fearful idea which Parker had been
|
||
|
merely the first to broach, joined with him in his design and insisted
|
||
|
upon its immediately being carried into effect. I had calculated
|
||
|
that one at least of the two former would be found still possessed
|
||
|
of sufficient strength of mind to side with myself in resisting any
|
||
|
attempt to execute so dreadful a purpose, and, with the aid of
|
||
|
either one of them, I had no fear of being able to prevent its
|
||
|
accomplishment. Being disappointed in this expectation, it became
|
||
|
absolutely necessary that I should attend to my own safety, as a
|
||
|
further resistance on my part might possibly be considered by men in
|
||
|
their frightful condition a sufficient excuse for refusing me fair
|
||
|
play in the tragedy that I knew would speedily be enacted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I now told them I was willing to submit to the proposal, merely
|
||
|
requesting a delay of about one hour, in order that the fog which
|
||
|
had gathered around us might have an opportunity of lifting, when it
|
||
|
was possible that the ship we had seen might be again in sight.
|
||
|
After great difficulty I obtained from them a promise to wait thus
|
||
|
long; and, as I had anticipated (a breeze rapidly coming in), the
|
||
|
fog lifted before the hour had expired, when, no vessel appearing in
|
||
|
sight, we prepared to draw lots.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is with extreme reluctance that I dwell upon the appalling
|
||
|
scene which ensued; a scene which, with its minutest details, no after
|
||
|
events have been able to efface in the slightest degree from my
|
||
|
memory, and whose stern recollection will embitter every future moment
|
||
|
of my existence. Let me run over this portion of my narrative with
|
||
|
as much haste as the nature of the events to be spoken of will permit.
|
||
|
The only method we could devise for the terrific lottery, in which
|
||
|
we were to take each a chance, was that of drawing straws. Small
|
||
|
splinters of wood were made to answer our purpose, and it was agreed
|
||
|
that I should be the holder. I retired to one end of the hulk, while
|
||
|
my poor companions silently took up their station in the other with
|
||
|
their backs turned toward me. The bitterest anxiety which I endured at
|
||
|
any period of this fearful drama was while I occupied myself in the
|
||
|
arrangement of the lots. There are few conditions into which man can
|
||
|
possibly fall where he will not feel a deep interest in the
|
||
|
preservation of his existence; an interest momentarily increasing with
|
||
|
the frailness of the tenure by which that existence may be held. But
|
||
|
now that the silent, definite, and stern nature of the business in
|
||
|
which I was engaged (so different from the tumultuous dangers of the
|
||
|
storm or the gradually approaching horrors of famine) allowed me to
|
||
|
reflect on the few chances I had of escaping the most appalling of
|
||
|
deaths- a death for the most appalling of purposes- every particle of
|
||
|
that energy which had so long buoyed me up departed like feathers
|
||
|
before the wind, leaving me a helpless prey to the most abject and
|
||
|
pitiable terror. I could not, at first, even summon up sufficient
|
||
|
strength to tear and fit together the small splinters of wood, my
|
||
|
fingers absolutely refusing their office, and my knees knocking
|
||
|
violently against each other. My mind ran over rapidly a thousand
|
||
|
absurd projects by which to avoid becoming a partner in the awful
|
||
|
speculation. I thought of falling on my knees to my companions, and
|
||
|
entreating them to let me escape this necessity; of suddenly rushing
|
||
|
upon them, and, by putting one of them to death, of rendering the
|
||
|
decision by lot useless- in short, of every thing but of going
|
||
|
through with the matter I had in hand. At last, after wasting a long
|
||
|
time in this imbecile conduct, I was recalled to my senses by the
|
||
|
voice of Parker, who urged me to relieve them at once from the
|
||
|
terrible anxiety they were enduring. Even then I could not bring
|
||
|
myself to arrange the splinters upon the spot, but thought over
|
||
|
every species of finesse by which I could trick some one of my
|
||
|
fellow-sufferers to draw the short straw, as it had been agreed that
|
||
|
whoever drew the shortest of four splinters from my hand was to die
|
||
|
for the preservation of the rest. Before any one condemn me for this
|
||
|
apparent heartlessness, let him be placed in a situation precisely
|
||
|
similar to my own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At length delay was no longer possible, and, with a heart almost
|
||
|
bursting from my bosom, I advanced to the region of the forecastle,
|
||
|
where my companions were awaiting me. I held out my hand with the
|
||
|
splinters, and Peters immediately drew. He was free- his, at least,
|
||
|
was not the shortest; and there was now another chance against my
|
||
|
escape. I summoned up all my strength, and passed the lots to
|
||
|
Augustus. He also drew immediately, and he also was free; and now,
|
||
|
whether I should live or die, the chances were no more than
|
||
|
precisely even. At this moment all the fierceness of the tiger
|
||
|
possessed my bosom, and I felt toward my poor fellow-creature, Parker,
|
||
|
the most intense, the most diabolical hatred. But the feeling did
|
||
|
not last; and, at length, with a convulsive shudder and closed eyes,
|
||
|
I held out the two remaining splinters toward him. It was fully five
|
||
|
minutes before he could summon resolution to draw, during which period
|
||
|
of heartrending suspense I never once opened my eyes. Presently one of
|
||
|
the two lots was quickly drawn from my hand. The decision was then
|
||
|
over, yet I knew not whether it was for me or against me. No one
|
||
|
spoke, and still I dared not satisfy myself by looking at the splinter
|
||
|
I held. Peters at length took me by the hand, and I forced myself to
|
||
|
look up, when I immediately saw by the countenance of Parker that I
|
||
|
was safe, and that he it was who had been doomed to suffer. Gasping
|
||
|
for breath, I fell senseless to the deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I recovered from my swoon in time to behold the consummation of
|
||
|
the tragedy in the death of him who had been chiefly instrumental in
|
||
|
bringing it about. He made no resistance whatever, and was stabbed
|
||
|
in the back by Peters, when he fell instantly dead. I must not dwell
|
||
|
upon the fearful repast which immediately ensued. Such things may be
|
||
|
imagined, but words have no power to impress the mind with the
|
||
|
exquisite horror of their reality. Let it suffice to say that,
|
||
|
having in some measure appeased the raging thirst which consumed us by
|
||
|
the blood of the victim, and having by common consent taken off the
|
||
|
hands, feet, and head, throwing them together with the entrails,
|
||
|
into the sea, we devoured the rest of the body, piecemeal, during
|
||
|
the four ever memorable days of the seventeenth, eighteenth,
|
||
|
nineteenth, and twentieth of the month.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the nineteenth, there coming on a smart shower which lasted
|
||
|
fifteen or twenty minutes, we contrived to catch some water by means
|
||
|
of a sheet which had been fished up from the cabin by our drag just
|
||
|
after the gale. The quantity we took in all did not amount to more
|
||
|
than half a gallon; but even this scanty allowance supplied us with
|
||
|
comparative strength and hope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the twenty-first we were again reduced to the last necessity.
|
||
|
The weather still remained warm and pleasant, with occasional fogs and
|
||
|
light breezes, most usually from N. to W.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the twenty-second, as we were sitting close huddled together,
|
||
|
gloomily revolving over our lamentable condition, there flashed
|
||
|
through my mind all at once an idea which inspired me with a bright
|
||
|
gleam of hope. I remembered that, when the foremast had been cut away,
|
||
|
Peters, being in the windward chains, passed one of the axes into my
|
||
|
hand, requesting me to put it, if possible, in a place of security,
|
||
|
and that a few minutes before the last heavy sea struck the brig and
|
||
|
filled her I had taken this axe into the forecastle and laid it in one
|
||
|
of the larboard berths. I now thought it possible that, by getting
|
||
|
at this axe, we might cut through the deck over the storeroom, and
|
||
|
thus readily supply ourselves with provisions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When I communicated this object to my companions, they uttered a
|
||
|
feeble shout of joy, and we all proceeded forthwith to the forecastle.
|
||
|
The difficulty of descending here was greater than that of going
|
||
|
down in the cabin, the opening being much smaller, for it will be
|
||
|
remembered that the whole framework about the cabin companion-hatch
|
||
|
had been carried away, whereas the forecastle-way, being a simple
|
||
|
hatch of only about three feet square, had remained uninjured. I did
|
||
|
not hesitate, however, to attempt the descent; and a rope being
|
||
|
fastened round my body as before, I plunged boldly in, feet
|
||
|
foremost, made my way quickly to the berth, and at the first attempt
|
||
|
brought up the axe. It was hailed with the most ecstatic joy and
|
||
|
triumph, and the ease with which it had been obtained was regarded
|
||
|
as an omen of our ultimate preservation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We now commenced cutting at the deck with all the energy of
|
||
|
rekindled hope, Peters and myself taking the axe by turns,
|
||
|
Augustus's wounded arm not permitting him to aid us in any degree.
|
||
|
As we were still so feeble as to be scarcely able to stand
|
||
|
unsupported, and could consequently work but a minute or two without
|
||
|
resting, it soon became evident that many long hours would be
|
||
|
necessary to accomplish our task- that is, to cut an opening
|
||
|
sufficiently large to admit of a free access to the storeroom. This
|
||
|
consideration, however, did not discourage us; and, working all
|
||
|
night by the light of the moon, we succeeded in effecting our
|
||
|
purpose by daybreak on the morning of the twenty-third.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Peters now volunteered to go down; and, having made all
|
||
|
arrangements as before, he descended, and soon returned bringing up
|
||
|
with him a small jar, which, to our great joy, proved to be full of
|
||
|
olives. Having shared these among us, and devoured them with the
|
||
|
greatest avidity, we proceeded to let him down again. This time he
|
||
|
succeeded beyond our utmost expectations, returning instantly with a
|
||
|
large ham and a bottle of Madeira wine. Of the latter we each took a
|
||
|
moderate sup, having learned by experience the pernicious consequences
|
||
|
of indulging too freely. The ham, except about two pounds near the
|
||
|
bone, was not in a condition to be eaten, having been entirely spoiled
|
||
|
by the salt water. The sound part was divided among us. Peters and
|
||
|
Augustus, not being able to restrain their appetite, swallowed
|
||
|
theirs upon the instant; but I was more cautious, and ate but a
|
||
|
small portion of mine, dreading the thirst which I knew would ensue.
|
||
|
We now rested a while from our labors, which had been intolerably
|
||
|
severe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By noon, feeling somewhat strengthened and refreshed, we again
|
||
|
renewed our attempt at getting up provisions, Peters and myself
|
||
|
going down alternately, and always with more or less success, until
|
||
|
sundown. During this interval we had the good fortune to bring up,
|
||
|
altogether, four more small jars of olives, another ham, a carboy
|
||
|
containing nearly three gallons of excellent Cape Madeira wine, and,
|
||
|
what gave us still more delight, a small tortoise of the Gallipago
|
||
|
breed, several of which had been taken on board by Captain Barnard,
|
||
|
as the Grampus was leaving port, from the schooner Mary Pitts, just
|
||
|
returned from a sealing voyage in the Pacific.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a subsequent portion of this narrative I shall have frequent
|
||
|
occasion to mention this species of tortoise. It is found principally,
|
||
|
as most of my readers may know, in the group of islands called the
|
||
|
Gallipagos, which, indeed, derive their name from the animal- the
|
||
|
Spanish word Gallipago meaning a fresh-water terrapin. From the
|
||
|
peculiarity of their shape and action they have been sometimes
|
||
|
called the elephant tortoise. They are frequently found of an enormous
|
||
|
size. I have myself seen several which would weigh from twelve to
|
||
|
fifteen hundred pounds, although I do not remember that any
|
||
|
navigator speaks of having seen them weighing more than eight hundred.
|
||
|
Their appearance is singular, and even disgusting. Their steps are
|
||
|
very slow, measured, and heavy, their bodies being carried about a
|
||
|
foot from the ground. Their neck is long, and exceedingly slender,
|
||
|
from eighteen inches to two feet is a very common length, and I killed
|
||
|
one, where the distance from the shoulder to the extremity of the head
|
||
|
was no less than three feet ten inches. The head has a striking
|
||
|
resemblance to that of a serpent. They can exist without food for an
|
||
|
almost incredible length of time, instances having been known where
|
||
|
they have been thrown into the hold of a vessel and lain two years
|
||
|
without nourishment of any kind- being as fat, and, in every respect,
|
||
|
in as good order at the expiration of the time as when they were first
|
||
|
put in. In one particular these extraordinary animals bear a
|
||
|
resemblance to the dromedary, or camel of the desert. In a bag at
|
||
|
the root of the neck they carry with them a constant supply of
|
||
|
water. In some instances, upon killing them after a full year's
|
||
|
deprivation of all nourishment, as much as three gallons of
|
||
|
perfectly sweet and fresh water have been found in their bags. Their
|
||
|
food is chiefly wild parsley and celery, with purslain, sea-kelp,
|
||
|
and prickly pears, upon which latter vegetable they thrive
|
||
|
wonderfully, a great quantity of it being usually found on the
|
||
|
hillsides near the shore wherever the animal itself is discovered.
|
||
|
They are excellent and highly nutritious food, and have, no doubt,
|
||
|
been the means of preserving the lives of thousands of seamen employed
|
||
|
in the whale-fishery and other pursuits in the Pacific.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The one which we had the good fortune to bring up from the
|
||
|
storeroom was not of a large size, weighing probably sixty-five or
|
||
|
seventy pounds. It was a female, and in excellent condition, being
|
||
|
exceedingly fat, and having more than a quart of limpid and sweet
|
||
|
water in its bag. This was indeed a treasure; and, falling on our
|
||
|
knees with one accord, we returned fervent thanks to God for so
|
||
|
seasonable a relief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We had great difficulty in getting the animal up through the
|
||
|
opening, as its struggles were fierce and its strength prodigious.
|
||
|
It was upon the point of making its escape from Peter's grasp, and
|
||
|
slipping back into the water, when Augustus, throwing a rope with a
|
||
|
slipknot around its throat, held it up in this manner until I jumped
|
||
|
into the hole by the side of Peters, and assisted him in lifting it
|
||
|
out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The water we drew carefully from the bag into the jug; which, it
|
||
|
will be remembered, had been brought up before from the cabin.
|
||
|
Having done this, we broke off the neck of a bottle so as to form,
|
||
|
with the cork, a kind of glass, holding not quite half a gill. We then
|
||
|
each drank one of these measures full, and resolved to limit ourselves
|
||
|
to this quantity per day as long as it should hold out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the last two or three days, the weather having been dry and
|
||
|
pleasant, the bedding we had obtained from the cabin, as well as our
|
||
|
clothing, had become thoroughly dry, so that we passed this night
|
||
|
(that of the twenty-third) in comparative comfort, enjoying a tranquil
|
||
|
repose, after having supped plentifully on olives and ham, with a
|
||
|
small allowance of the wine. Being afraid of losing some of our stores
|
||
|
overboard during the night, in the event of a breeze springing up,
|
||
|
we secured them as well as possible with cordage to the fragments of
|
||
|
the windlass. Our tortoise, which we were anxious to preserve alive as
|
||
|
long as we could, we threw on its back, and otherwise carefully
|
||
|
fastened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 24.- This morning saw us wonderfully recruited in spirits
|
||
|
and strength. Notwithstanding the perilous situation in which we
|
||
|
were still placed, ignorant of our position, although certainly at a
|
||
|
great distance from land, without more food than would last us for a
|
||
|
fortnight even with great care, almost entirely without water, and
|
||
|
floating about at the mercy of every wind and wave on the merest wreck
|
||
|
in the world, still the infinitely more terrible distresses and
|
||
|
dangers from which we had so lately and so providentially been
|
||
|
delivered caused us to regard what we now endured as but little more
|
||
|
than an ordinary evil- so strictly comparative is either good or ill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sunrise we were preparing to renew our attempts at getting up
|
||
|
something from the storeroom, when, a smart shower coming on, with
|
||
|
some lightning, we turn our attention to the catching of water by
|
||
|
means of the sheet we had used before for this purpose. We had no
|
||
|
other means of collecting the rain than by holding the sheet spread
|
||
|
out with one of the forechain-plates in the middle of it. The water,
|
||
|
thus conducted to the centre, was drained through into our jug. We had
|
||
|
nearly filled it in this manner, when, a heavy squall coming on from
|
||
|
the northward, obliged us to desist, as the hulk began once more to
|
||
|
roll so violently that we could no longer keep our feet. We now went
|
||
|
forward, and, lashing ourselves securely to the remnant of the
|
||
|
windlass as before, awaited the event with far more calmness than
|
||
|
could have been anticipated or would have been imagined possible under
|
||
|
the circumstances. At noon the wind had freshened into a two-reef
|
||
|
breeze, and by night into a stiff gale, accompanied with a
|
||
|
tremendously heavy swell. Experience having taught us, however, the
|
||
|
best method of arranging our lashings, we weathered this dreary
|
||
|
night in tolerable security, although thoroughly drenched at almost
|
||
|
every instant by the sea, and in momentary dread of being washed
|
||
|
off. Fortunately, the weather was so warm as to render the water
|
||
|
rather grateful than otherwise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 25.- This morning the gale had diminished to a mere ten-knot
|
||
|
breeze, and the sea had gone down with it so considerably that we were
|
||
|
able to keep ourselves dry upon the deck. To our great grief, however,
|
||
|
we found that two jars of our olives, as well as the whole of our ham,
|
||
|
had been washed overboard, in spite of the careful manner in which
|
||
|
they had been fastened. We determined not to kill the tortoise as yet,
|
||
|
and contented ourselves for the present with a breakfast on a few of
|
||
|
the olives, and a measure of water each, which latter we mixed half
|
||
|
and half, with wine, finding great relief and strength from the
|
||
|
mixture, without the distressing intoxication which had ensued upon
|
||
|
drinking the port. The sea was still far too rough for the renewal
|
||
|
of our efforts at getting up provision from the storeroom. Several
|
||
|
articles, of no importance to us in our present situation, floated
|
||
|
up through the opening during the day, and were immediately washed
|
||
|
overboard. We also now observed that the hulk lay more along than
|
||
|
ever, so that we could not stand an instant without lashing ourselves.
|
||
|
On this account we passed a gloomy and uncomfortable day. At noon
|
||
|
the sun appeared to be nearly vertical, and we had no doubt that we
|
||
|
had been driven down by the long succession of northward and
|
||
|
northwesterly winds into the near vicinity of the equator. Toward
|
||
|
evening saw several sharks, and were somewhat alarmed by the audacious
|
||
|
manner in which an enormously large one approached us. At one time,
|
||
|
a lurch throwing the deck very far beneath the water, the monster
|
||
|
actually swam in upon us, floundering for some moments just over the
|
||
|
companion-hatch, and striking Peters violently with his tail. A
|
||
|
heavy sea at length hurled him overboard, much to our relief. In
|
||
|
moderate weather we might have easily captured him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 26.- This morning, the wind having greatly abated, and the
|
||
|
sea not being very rough, we determined to renew our exertions in the
|
||
|
storeroom. After a great deal of hard labor during the whole day, we
|
||
|
found that nothing further was to be expected from this quarter, the
|
||
|
partitions of the room having been stove during the night, and its
|
||
|
contents swept into the hold. This discovery, as may be supposed,
|
||
|
filled us with despair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 27.- The sea nearly smooth, with a light wind, and still
|
||
|
from the northward and westward. The sun coming out hotly in the
|
||
|
afternoon, we occupied ourselves in drying our clothes. Found great
|
||
|
relief from thirst, and much comfort otherwise, by bathing in the sea;
|
||
|
in this, however, we were forced to use great caution, being afraid of
|
||
|
sharks, several of which were seen swimming around the brig during the
|
||
|
day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 28.- Good weather still. The brig now began to lie along so
|
||
|
alarmingly that we feared she would eventually roll bottom up.
|
||
|
Prepared ourselves as well as we could for this emergency, lashing
|
||
|
our tortoise, waterjug, and two remaining jars of olives as far as
|
||
|
possible over to the windward, placing them outside the hull below
|
||
|
the main-chains. The sea very smooth all day, with little or no
|
||
|
wind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 29.- A continuance of the same weather. Augustus's wounded
|
||
|
arm began to evince symptoms of mortification. He complained of
|
||
|
drowsiness and excessive thirst, but no acute pain. Nothing could be
|
||
|
done for his relief beyond rubbing his wounds with a little of the
|
||
|
vinegar from the olives, and from this no benefit seemed to be
|
||
|
experienced. We did every thing in our power for his comfort, and
|
||
|
trebled his allowance of water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 30.- An excessively hot day, with no wind. An enormous shark
|
||
|
kept close by the hulk during the whole of the forenoon. We made
|
||
|
several unsuccessful attempts to capture him by means of a noose.
|
||
|
Augustus much worse, and evidently sinking as much from want of proper
|
||
|
nourishment as from the effect of his wounds. He constantly prayed
|
||
|
to be relieved from his sufferings, wishing for nothing but death.
|
||
|
This evening we ate the last of our olives, and found the water in our
|
||
|
jug so putrid that we could not swallow it at all without the addition
|
||
|
of wine. Determined to kill our tortoise in the morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
July 31.- After a night of excessive anxiety and fatigue, owing
|
||
|
to the position of the hulk, we set about killing and cutting up our
|
||
|
tortoise. He proved to be much smaller than we had supposed,
|
||
|
although in good condition,- the whole meat about him not amounting
|
||
|
to more than ten pounds. With a view of preserving a portion of this
|
||
|
as long as possible, we cut it into fine pieces, and filled with
|
||
|
them our three remaining olive jars and the wine-bottle (all of
|
||
|
which had been kept), pouring in afterward the vinegar from the
|
||
|
olives. In this manner we put away about three pounds of the tortoise,
|
||
|
intending not to touch it until we had consumed the rest. We concluded
|
||
|
to restrict ourselves to about four ounces of the meat per day; the
|
||
|
whole would thus last us thirteen days. A brisk shower, with severe
|
||
|
thunder and lightning, came on about dusk, but lasted so short a
|
||
|
time that we only succeeded in catching about half a pint of water.
|
||
|
The whole of this, by common consent, was given to Augustus, who now
|
||
|
appeared to be in the last extremity. He drank the water from the
|
||
|
sheet as we caught it (we holding it above him as he lay so as to
|
||
|
let it run into his mouth), for we had now nothing left capable of
|
||
|
holding water, unless we had chosen to empty out our wine from the
|
||
|
carboy, or the stale water from the jug. Either of these expedients
|
||
|
would have been resorted to had the shower lasted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sufferer seemed to derive but little benefit from the draught.
|
||
|
His arm was completely black from the wrist to the shoulder, and his
|
||
|
feet were like ice. We expected every moment to see him breathe his
|
||
|
last. He was frightfully emaciated; so much so that, although he
|
||
|
weighed a hundred and twenty-seven pounds upon his leaving
|
||
|
Nantucket, he now did not weigh more than forty or fifty at the
|
||
|
farthest. His eyes were sunk far in his head, being scarcely
|
||
|
perceptible, and the skin of his cheeks hung so loosely as to
|
||
|
prevent his masticating any food, or even swallowing any liquid,
|
||
|
without great difficulty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 1.- A continuance of the same calm weather, with an
|
||
|
oppressively hot sun. Suffered exceedingly from thirst, the water in
|
||
|
the jug being absolutely putrid and swarming with vermin. We
|
||
|
contrived, nevertheless, to swallow a portion of it by mixing it
|
||
|
with wine; our thirst, however, was but little abated. We found more
|
||
|
relief by bathing in the sea, but could not avail ourselves of this
|
||
|
expedient except at long intervals, on account of the continual
|
||
|
presence of sharks. We now saw clearly that Augustus could not be
|
||
|
saved; that he was evidently dying. We could do nothing to relieve his
|
||
|
sufferings, which appeared to be great. About twelve o'clock he
|
||
|
expired in strong convulsions, and without having spoken for several
|
||
|
days. His death filled us with the most gloomy forebodings, and had so
|
||
|
great an effect upon our spirits that we sat motionless by the
|
||
|
corpse during the whole day, and never addressed each other except
|
||
|
in a whisper. It was not until some time after dark that we took
|
||
|
courage to get up and throw the body overboard. It was then
|
||
|
loathsome beyond expression, and so far decayed that, as Peters
|
||
|
attempted to lift it, an entire leg came off in his grasp. As the mass
|
||
|
of putrefaction slipped over the vessel's side into the water, the
|
||
|
glare of phosphoric light with which it was surrounded plainly
|
||
|
discovered to us seven or eight large sharks, the clashing of whose
|
||
|
horrible teeth, as their prey was torn to pieces among them, might
|
||
|
have been heard at the distance of a mile. We shrunk within
|
||
|
ourselves in the extremity of horror at the sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 2.- The same fearfully calm and hot weather. The dawn
|
||
|
found us in a state of pitiable dejection as well as bodily
|
||
|
exhaustion. The water in the jug was now absolutely useless, being a
|
||
|
thick gelatinous mass; nothing but frightful-looking worms mingled
|
||
|
with slime. We threw it out, and washed the jug well in the sea,
|
||
|
afterward pouring a little vinegar in it from our bottles of pickled
|
||
|
tortoise. Our thirst could now scarcely be endured, and we tried in
|
||
|
vain to relieve it by wine, which seemed only to add fuel to the
|
||
|
flame, and excited us to a high degree of intoxication. We afterward
|
||
|
endeavoured to relieve our sufferings by mixing the wine with
|
||
|
seawater; but this instantly brought about the most violent retchings,
|
||
|
so that we never again attempted it. During the whole day we anxiously
|
||
|
sought an opportunity of bathing, but to no purpose; for the hulk
|
||
|
was now entirely besieged on all sides with sharks- no doubt the
|
||
|
identical monsters who had devoured our poor companion on the
|
||
|
evening before, and who were in momentary expectation of another
|
||
|
similar feast. This circumstance occasioned us the most bitter
|
||
|
regret and filled us with the most depressing and melancholy
|
||
|
forebodings. We had experienced indescribable relief in bathing, and
|
||
|
to have this resource cut off in so frightful a manner was more than
|
||
|
we could bear. Nor, indeed, were we altogether free from the
|
||
|
apprehension of immediate danger, for the least slip or false movement
|
||
|
would have thrown us at once within reach of those voracious fish, who
|
||
|
frequently thrust themselves directly upon us, swimming up to leeward.
|
||
|
No shouts or exertions on our part seemed to alarm them. Even when one
|
||
|
of the largest was struck with an axe by Peters and much wounded, he
|
||
|
persisted in his attempts to push in where we were. A cloud came up at
|
||
|
dusk, but, to our extreme anguish, passed over without discharging
|
||
|
itself. It is quite impossible to conceive our sufferings from
|
||
|
thirst at this period. We passed a sleepless night, both on this
|
||
|
account and through dread of the sharks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 3.- No prospect of relief, and the brig lying still more
|
||
|
and more along, so that now we could not maintain a footing upon deck
|
||
|
at all. Busied ourselves in securing our wine and tortoise-meat, so
|
||
|
that we might not lose them in the event of our rolling over. Got
|
||
|
out two stout spikes from the forechains, and, by means of the axe,
|
||
|
drove them into the hull to windward within a couple of feet of the
|
||
|
water, this not being very far from the keel, as we were nearly upon
|
||
|
our beam-ends. To these spikes we now lashed our provisions, as
|
||
|
being more secure than their former position beneath the chains.
|
||
|
Suffered great agony from thirst during the whole day- no chance of
|
||
|
bathing on account of the sharks, which never left us for a moment.
|
||
|
Found it impossible to sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 4.- A little before daybreak we perceived that the hulk
|
||
|
was heeling over, and aroused ourselves to prevent being thrown off by
|
||
|
the movement. At first the roll was slow and gradual, and we contrived
|
||
|
to clamber over to windward very well, having taken the precaution
|
||
|
to leave ropes hanging from the spikes we had driven in for the
|
||
|
provision. But we had not calculated sufficiently upon the
|
||
|
acceleration of the impetus; for, presently the heel became too
|
||
|
violent to allow of our keeping pace with it; and, before either of us
|
||
|
knew what was to happen, we found ourselves hurled furiously into
|
||
|
the sea, and struggling several fathoms beneath the surface, with
|
||
|
the huge hull immediately above us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In going under the water I had been obliged to let go my hold upon
|
||
|
the rope; and finding that I was completely beneath the vessel, and my
|
||
|
strength nearly exhausted, I scarcely made a struggle for life, and
|
||
|
resigned myself, in a few seconds, to die. But here again I was
|
||
|
deceived, not having taken into consideration the natural rebound of
|
||
|
the hull to windward. The whirl of the water upward, which the
|
||
|
vessel occasioned in Tolling partially back, brought me to the surface
|
||
|
still more violently than I had been plunged beneath. Upon coming up I
|
||
|
found myself about twenty yards from the hulk, as near as I could
|
||
|
judge. She was lying keel up, rocking furiously from side to side, and
|
||
|
the sea in all directions around was much agitated, and full of strong
|
||
|
whirlpools. I could see nothing of Peters. An oil-cask was floating
|
||
|
within a few feet of me, and various other articles from the brig were
|
||
|
scattered about.
|
||
|
|
||
|
My principal terror was now on account of the sharks, which I knew
|
||
|
to be in my vicinity. In order to deter these, if possible, from
|
||
|
approaching me, I splashed the water vigorously with both hands and
|
||
|
feet as I swam towards the hulk, creating a body of foam. I have no
|
||
|
doubt that to this expedient, simple as it was, I was indebted for
|
||
|
my preservation; for the sea all round the brig, just before her
|
||
|
rolling over, was so crowded with these monsters, that I must have
|
||
|
been, and really was, in actual contact with some of them during my
|
||
|
progress. By great good fortune, however, I reached the side of the
|
||
|
vessel in safety, although so utterly weakened by the violent exertion
|
||
|
I had used that I should never have been able to get upon it but for
|
||
|
the timely assistance of Peters, who, now, to my great joy, made his
|
||
|
appearance (having scrambled up to the keel from the opposite side
|
||
|
of the hull), and threw me the end of a rope- one of those which had
|
||
|
been attached to the spikes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having barely escaped this danger, our attention was now
|
||
|
directed to the dreadful imminency of another- that of absolute
|
||
|
starvation. Our whole stock of provision had been swept overboard in
|
||
|
spite of all our care in securing it; and seeing no longer the
|
||
|
remotest possibility of obtaining more, we gave way both of us to
|
||
|
despair, weeping aloud like children, and neither of us attempting
|
||
|
to offer consolation to the other. Such weakness can scarcely be
|
||
|
conceived, and to those who have never been similarly situated will,
|
||
|
no doubt, appear unnatural; but it must be remembered that our
|
||
|
intellects were so entirely disordered by the long course of privation
|
||
|
and terror to which we had been subjected, that we could not justly be
|
||
|
considered, at that period, in the light of rational beings. In
|
||
|
subsequent perils, nearly as great, if not greater, I bore up with
|
||
|
fortitude against all the evils of my situation, and Peters, it will
|
||
|
be seen, evinced a stoical philosophy nearly as incredible as his
|
||
|
present childlike supineness and imbecility- the mental condition
|
||
|
made the difference.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The overturning of the brig, even with the consequent loss of
|
||
|
the wine and turtle, would not, in fact, have rendered our situation
|
||
|
more deplorable than before, except for the disappearance of the
|
||
|
bedclothes by which we had been hitherto enabled to catch rainwater,
|
||
|
and of the jug in which we had kept it when caught; for we found the
|
||
|
whole bottom, from within two or three feet of the bends as far as the
|
||
|
keel, together with the keel itself, thickly covered with large
|
||
|
barnacles, which proved to be excellent and highly nutritious food.
|
||
|
Thus, in two important respects, the accident we had so greatly
|
||
|
dreaded proved to be a benefit rather than an injury; it had opened to
|
||
|
us a supply of provisions which we could not have exhausted, using
|
||
|
it moderately, in a month; and it had greatly contributed to our
|
||
|
comfort as regards position, we being much more at ease, and in
|
||
|
infinitely less danger, than before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The difficulty, however, of now obtaining water blinded us to
|
||
|
all the benefits of the change in our condition. That we might be
|
||
|
ready to avail ourselves, as far as possible, of any shower which
|
||
|
might fall we took off our shirts, to make use of them as we had of
|
||
|
the sheets- not hoping, of course, to get more in this way, even
|
||
|
under the most favorable circumstances, than half a gill at a time. No
|
||
|
signs of a cloud appeared during the day, and the agonies of our
|
||
|
thirst were nearly intolerable. At night, Peters obtained about an
|
||
|
hour's disturbed sleep, but my intense sufferings would not permit
|
||
|
me to close my eyes for a single moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 5.- To-day, a gentle breeze springing up carried us
|
||
|
through a vast quantity of seaweed, among which we were so fortunate
|
||
|
as to find eleven small crabs, which afforded us several delicious
|
||
|
meals. Their shells being quite soft, we ate them entire, and found
|
||
|
that they irritated our thirst far less than the barnacles. Seeing
|
||
|
no trace of sharks among the seaweed, we also ventured to bathe, and
|
||
|
remained in the water for four or five hours, during which we
|
||
|
experienced a very sensible diminution of our thirst. Were greatly
|
||
|
refreshed, and spent the night somewhat more comfortably than
|
||
|
before, both of us snatching a little sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 6.- This day we were blessed by a brisk and continual rain,
|
||
|
lasting from about noon until after dark. Bitterly did we now regret
|
||
|
the loss of our jug and carboy; for, in spite of the little means we
|
||
|
had of catching the water, we might have filled one, if not both of
|
||
|
them. As it was, we contrived to satisfy the cravings of thirst by
|
||
|
suffering the shirts to become saturated, and then wringing them so as
|
||
|
to let the grateful fluid trickle into our mouths. In this
|
||
|
occupation we passed the entire day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
August 7.- Just at daybreak we both at the same instant descried
|
||
|
a sail to the eastward, and evidently coming towards us! We hailed the
|
||
|
glorious sight with a long, although feeble shout of rapture; and
|
||
|
began instantly to make every signal in our power, by flaring the
|
||
|
shirts in the air, leaping as high as our weak condition would permit,
|
||
|
and even by hallooing with all the strength of our lungs, although the
|
||
|
vessel could not have been less than fifteen miles distant. However,
|
||
|
she still continued to near our hulk, and we felt that, if she but
|
||
|
held her present course, she must eventually come so close as to
|
||
|
perceive us. In about an hour after we first discovered her, we
|
||
|
could clearly see the people on her decks. She was a long, low, and
|
||
|
rakish-looking topsail schooner, with a black ball in her foretopsail,
|
||
|
and had, apparently, a full crew. We now became alarmed, for we
|
||
|
could hardly imagine it possible that she did not observe us, and were
|
||
|
apprehensive that she meant to leave us to perish as we were- an act
|
||
|
of fiendish barbarity, which, however incredible it may appear, has
|
||
|
been repeatedly perpetuated at sea, under circumstances very nearly
|
||
|
similar, and by beings who were regarded as belonging to the human
|
||
|
species.* In this instance, however, by the mercy of God, we were
|
||
|
destined to be most happily deceived; for, presently we were aware
|
||
|
of a sudden commotion on the deck of the stranger, who immediately
|
||
|
afterward ran up a British flag, and, hauling her wind, bore up
|
||
|
directly upon us. In half an hour more we found ourselves in her
|
||
|
cabin. She proved to be the Jane Guy, of Liverpool, Captain Guy, bound
|
||
|
on a sealing and trading voyage to the South Seas and Pacific.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* The case of the brig Polly, of Boston, is one so much in point,
|
||
|
and her fate, in many respects, so remarkably similar to our own, that
|
||
|
I cannot forbear alluding to it here. This vessel, of one hundred and
|
||
|
thirty tons burden, sailed from Boston, with a cargo of lumber and
|
||
|
provisions, for Santa Croix, on the twelfth of December, 1811, under
|
||
|
the command of Captain Casneau. There were eight souls on board
|
||
|
besides the captain- the mate, four seamen, and the cook, together
|
||
|
with a Mr. Hunt, and a negro girl belonging to him. On the fifteenth,
|
||
|
having cleared the shoal of Georges, she sprung a leak in a gale of
|
||
|
wind from the southeast, and was finally capsized; but, the masts
|
||
|
going by the board, she afterward righted. They remained in this
|
||
|
situation, without fire, and with very little provision, for the
|
||
|
period of one hundred and ninety-one days (from December the fifteenth
|
||
|
to June the twentieth), when Captain Casneau and Samuel Badger, the
|
||
|
only survivors, were taken off the wreck by the Fame, of Hull, Captain
|
||
|
Featherstone, bound home from Rio Janeiro. When picked up, they were
|
||
|
in latitude 28 degrees N., longitude 13 degrees W., having drifted
|
||
|
above two thousand miles! On the ninth of July the Fame fell in with
|
||
|
the brig Dromero, Captain Perkins, who landed the two sufferers in
|
||
|
Kennebeck. The narrative from which we gather these details ends in
|
||
|
the following words:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is natural to inquire how they could float such a vast
|
||
|
distance, upon the most frequented part of the Atlantic, and not be
|
||
|
discovered all this time. They were passed by more than a dozen
|
||
|
sail, one of which came so nigh them that they could distinctly see
|
||
|
the people on deck and on the rigging looking at them; but, to the
|
||
|
inexpressible disappointment of the starving and freezing men, they
|
||
|
stifled the dictates of compassion, hoisted sail, and cruelly
|
||
|
abandoned them to their fate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XIV
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Jane Guy was a fine-looking topsail schooner of a hundred
|
||
|
and eighty tons burden. She was unusually sharp in the bows, and on
|
||
|
a wind, in moderate weather, the fastest sailer I have ever seen.
|
||
|
Her qualities, however, as a rough sea-boat, were not so good, and her
|
||
|
draught of water was by far too great for the trade to which she was
|
||
|
destined. For this peculiar service, a larger vessel, and one of a
|
||
|
light proportionate draught, is desirable- say a vessel of from three
|
||
|
hundred to three hundred and fifty tons. She should be bark-rigged,
|
||
|
and in other respects of a different construction from the usual South
|
||
|
Sea ships. It is absolutely necessary that she should be well armed.
|
||
|
She should have, say ten or twelve twelve-pound carronades, and two
|
||
|
or three long twelves, with brass blunderbusses, and water-tight
|
||
|
arm-chests for each top. Her anchors and cables should be of far
|
||
|
greater strength than is required for any other species of trade, and,
|
||
|
above all, her crew should be numerous and efficient- not less, for
|
||
|
such a vessel as I have described, than fifty or sixty able-bodied
|
||
|
men. The Jane Guy had a crew of thirty-five, all able seamen,
|
||
|
besides the captain and mate, but she was not altogether as well armed
|
||
|
or otherwise equipped, as a navigator acquainted with the difficulties
|
||
|
and dangers of the trade could have desired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Captain Guy was a gentleman of great urbanity of manner, and of
|
||
|
considerable experience in the southern traffic, to which he had
|
||
|
devoted a great portion of his life. He was deficient, however, in
|
||
|
energy, and, consequently, in that spirit of enterprise which is
|
||
|
here so absolutely requisite. He was part owner of the vessel in which
|
||
|
he sailed, and was invested with discretionary powers to cruise in the
|
||
|
South Seas for any cargo which might come most readily to hand. He had
|
||
|
on board, as usual in such voyages, beads, looking-glasses,
|
||
|
tinder-works, axes, hatchets, saws, adzes, planes, chisels, gouges,
|
||
|
gimlets, files, spokeshaves, rasps, hammers, nails, knives,
|
||
|
scissors, razors, needles, thread, crockery-ware, calico, trinkets,
|
||
|
and other similar articles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The schooner sailed from Liverpool on the tenth of July, crossed
|
||
|
the Tropic of Cancer on the twenty-fifth, in longitude twenty
|
||
|
degrees west, and reached Sal, one of the Cape Verd islands, on the
|
||
|
twenty-ninth, where she took in salt and other necessaries for the
|
||
|
voyage. On the third of August, she left the Cape Verds and steered
|
||
|
southwest, stretching over toward the coast of Brazil, so as to
|
||
|
cross the equator between the meridians of twenty-eight and thirty
|
||
|
degrees west longitude. This is the course usually taken by vessels
|
||
|
bound from Europe to the Cape of Good Hope, or by that route to the
|
||
|
East Indies. By proceeding thus they avoid the calms and strong
|
||
|
contrary currents which continually prevail on the coast of Guinea,
|
||
|
while, in the end, it is found to be the shortest track, as westerly
|
||
|
winds are never wanting afterward by which to reach the Cape. It was
|
||
|
Captain Guy's intention to make his first stoppage at Kerguelen's
|
||
|
Land- I hardly know for what reason. On the day we were picked up the
|
||
|
schooner was off Cape St. Roque, in longitude thirty-one degrees west;
|
||
|
so that, when found, we had drifted probably, from north to south, not
|
||
|
less than five-and-twenty degrees!
|
||
|
|
||
|
On board the Jane Guy we were treated with all the kindness our
|
||
|
distressed situation demanded. In about a fortnight, during which time
|
||
|
we continued steering to the southeast, with gentle breezes and fine
|
||
|
weather, both Peters and myself recovered entirely from the effects of
|
||
|
our late privation and dreadful sufferings, and we began to remember
|
||
|
what had passed rather as a frightful dream from which we had been
|
||
|
happily awakened, than as events which had taken place in sober and
|
||
|
naked reality. I have since found that this species of partial
|
||
|
oblivion is usually brought about by sudden transition, whether from
|
||
|
joy to sorrow or from sorrow to joy- the degree of forgetfulness
|
||
|
being proportioned to the degree of difference in the exchange.
|
||
|
Thus, in my own case, I now feel it impossible to realize the full
|
||
|
extent of the misery which I endured during the days spent upon the
|
||
|
hulk. The incidents are remembered, but not the feelings which the
|
||
|
incidents elicited at the time of their occurrence. I only know,
|
||
|
that when they did occur, I then thought human nature could sustain
|
||
|
nothing more of agony.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We continued our voyage for some weeks without any incidents of
|
||
|
greater moment than the occasional meeting with whaling-ships, and
|
||
|
more frequently with the black or right whale, so called in
|
||
|
contradistinction to the spermaceti. These, however, were chiefly
|
||
|
found south of the twenty-fifth parallel. On the sixteenth of
|
||
|
September, being in the vicinity of the Cape of Good Hope, the
|
||
|
schooner encountered her first gale of any violence since leaving
|
||
|
Liverpool. In this neighborhood, but more frequently to the south
|
||
|
and east of the promontory (we were to the westward), navigators
|
||
|
have often to contend with storms from the northward, which rage
|
||
|
with great fury. They always bring with them a heavy sea, and one of
|
||
|
their most dangerous features is the instantaneous chopping round of
|
||
|
the wind, an occurrence almost certain to take place during the
|
||
|
greatest force of the gale. A perfect hurricane will be blowing at one
|
||
|
moment from the northward or northeast, and in the next not a breath
|
||
|
of wind will be felt in that direction, while from the southwest it
|
||
|
will come out all at once with a violence almost inconceivable. A
|
||
|
bright spot to the southward is the sure forerunner of the change, and
|
||
|
vessels are thus enabled to take the proper precautions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was about six in the morning when the blow came on with a white
|
||
|
squall, and, as usual, from the northward. By eight it had increased
|
||
|
very much, and brought down upon us one of the most tremendous seas
|
||
|
I had then ever beheld. Every thing had been made as snug as possible,
|
||
|
but the schooner laboured excessively, and gave evidence of her bad
|
||
|
qualities as a seaboat, pitching her forecastle under at every
|
||
|
plunge and with the greatest difficulty struggling up from one wave
|
||
|
before she was buried in another. just before sunset the bright spot
|
||
|
for which we had been on the look-out made its appearance in the
|
||
|
southwest, and in an hour afterward we perceived the little headsail
|
||
|
we carried flapping listlessly against the mast. In two minutes
|
||
|
more, in spite of every preparation, we were hurled on our
|
||
|
beam-ends, as if by magic, and a perfect wilderness of foam made a
|
||
|
clear breach over us as we lay. The blow from the southwest,
|
||
|
however, luckily proved to be nothing more than a squall, and we had
|
||
|
the good fortune to right the vessel without the loss of a spar. A
|
||
|
heavy cross sea gave us great trouble for a few hours after this,
|
||
|
but toward morning we found ourselves in nearly as good condition as
|
||
|
before the gale. Captain Guy considered that he had made an escape
|
||
|
little less than miraculous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the thirteenth of October we came in sight of Prince Edward's
|
||
|
Island, in latitude 46 degrees 53' S., longitude 37 degrees 46' E.
|
||
|
Two days afterward we found ourselves near Possession Island, and
|
||
|
presently passed the islands of Crozet, in latitude 42 degrees 59'
|
||
|
S., longitude 48 degrees E. On the eighteenth we made Kerguelen's or
|
||
|
Desolation Island, in the Southern Indian Ocean, and came to anchor in
|
||
|
Christmas Harbour, having four fathoms of water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This island, or rather group of islands, bears southeast from
|
||
|
the Cape of Good Hope, and is distant therefrom nearly eight hundred
|
||
|
leagues. It was first discovered in 1772, by the Baron de Kergulen, or
|
||
|
Kerguelen, a Frenchman, who, thinking the land to form a portion of an
|
||
|
extensive southern continent carried home information to that
|
||
|
effect, which produced much excitement at the time. The government,
|
||
|
taking the matter up, sent the baron back in the following year for
|
||
|
the purpose of giving his new discovery a critical examination, when
|
||
|
the mistake was discovered. In 1777, Captain Cook fell in with the
|
||
|
same group, and gave to the principal one the name of Desolation
|
||
|
Island, a title which it certainly well deserves. Upon approaching
|
||
|
the land, however, the navigator might be induced to suppose
|
||
|
otherwise, as the sides of most of the hills, from September to
|
||
|
March, are clothed with very brilliant verdure. This deceitful
|
||
|
appearance is caused by a small plant resembling saxifrage, which is
|
||
|
abundant, growing in large patches on a species of crumbling moss.
|
||
|
Besides this plant there is scarcely a sign of vegetation on the
|
||
|
island, if we except some coarse rank grass near the harbor, some
|
||
|
lichen, and a shrub which bears resemblance to a cabbage shooting into
|
||
|
seed, and which has a bitter and acrid taste.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The face of the country is hilly, although none of the hills can
|
||
|
be called lofty. Their tops are perpetually covered with snow. There
|
||
|
are several harbors, of which Christmas Harbour is the most
|
||
|
convenient. It is the first to be met with on the northeast side of
|
||
|
the island after passing Cape Francois, which forms the northern
|
||
|
shore, and, by its peculiar shape, serves to distinguish the
|
||
|
harbour. Its projecting point terminates in a high rock, through which
|
||
|
is a large hole, forming a natural arch. The entrance is in latitude
|
||
|
48 degrees 40' S., longitude 69 degrees 6' E. Passing in here, good
|
||
|
anchorage may be found under the shelter of several small islands,
|
||
|
which form a sufficient protection from all easterly winds. Proceeding
|
||
|
on eastwardly from this anchorage you come to Wasp Bay, at the head of
|
||
|
the harbour. This is a small basin, completely landlocked, into
|
||
|
which you can go with four fathoms, and find anchorage in from ten
|
||
|
to three, hard clay bottom. A ship might lie here with her best
|
||
|
bower ahead all the year round without risk. To the westward, at the
|
||
|
head of Wasp Bay, is a small stream of excellent water, easily
|
||
|
procured.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some seal of the fur and hair species are still to be found on
|
||
|
Kerguelen's Island, and sea elephants abound. The feathered tribes
|
||
|
are discovered in great numbers. Penguins are very plenty, and of
|
||
|
these there are four different kinds. The royal penguin, so called
|
||
|
from its size and beautiful plumage, is the largest. The upper part of
|
||
|
the body is usually gray, sometimes of a lilac tint; the under portion
|
||
|
of the purest white imaginable. The head is of a glossy and most
|
||
|
brilliant black, the feet also. The chief beauty of plumage,
|
||
|
however, consists in two broad stripes of a gold color, which pass
|
||
|
along from the head to the breast. The bill is long, and either pink
|
||
|
or bright scarlet. These birds walk erect; with a stately carriage.
|
||
|
They carry their heads high with their wings drooping like two arms,
|
||
|
and, as their tails project from their body in a line with the legs,
|
||
|
the resemblance to a human figure is very striking, and would be apt
|
||
|
to deceive the spectator at a casual glance or in the gloom of the
|
||
|
evening. The royal penguins which we met with on Kerguelen's Land were
|
||
|
rather larger than a goose. The other kinds are the macaroni, the
|
||
|
jackass, and the rookery penguin. These are much smaller, less
|
||
|
beautiful in plumage, and different in other respects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Besides the penguin many other birds are here to be found, among
|
||
|
which may be mentioned sea-hens, blue peterels, teal, ducks, Port
|
||
|
Egmont hens, shags, Cape pigeons, the nelly, sea swallows, terns,
|
||
|
sea gulls, Mother Carey's chickens, Mother Carey's geese, or the great
|
||
|
peterel, and, lastly, the albatross.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great peterel is as large as the common albatross, and is
|
||
|
carnivorous. It is frequently called the break-bones, or osprey
|
||
|
peterel. They are not at all shy, and, when properly cooked, are
|
||
|
palatable food. In flying they sometimes sail very close to the
|
||
|
surface of the water, with the wings expanded, without appearing to
|
||
|
move them in the least degree, or make any exertion with them
|
||
|
whatever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The albatross is one of the largest and fiercest of the South
|
||
|
Sea birds. It is of the gull species, and takes its prey on the
|
||
|
wing, never coming on land except for the purpose of breeding. Between
|
||
|
this bird and the penguin the most singular friendship exists. Their
|
||
|
nests are constructed with great uniformity upon a plan concerted
|
||
|
between the two species- that of the albatross being placed in the
|
||
|
centre of a little square formed by the nests of four penguins.
|
||
|
Navigators have agreed in calling an assemblage of such encampments
|
||
|
a rookery. These rookeries have been often described, but as my
|
||
|
readers may not all have seen these descriptions, and as I shall
|
||
|
have occasion hereafter to speak of the penguin and albatross, it will
|
||
|
not be amiss to say something here of their mode of building and
|
||
|
living.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the season for incubation arrives, the birds assemble in vast
|
||
|
numbers, and for some days appear to be deliberating upon the proper
|
||
|
course to be pursued. At length they proceed to action. A level
|
||
|
piece of ground is selected, of suitable extent, usually comprising
|
||
|
three or four acres, and situated as near the sea as possible, being
|
||
|
still beyond its reach. The spot is chosen with reference to its
|
||
|
evenness of surface, and that is preferred which is the least
|
||
|
encumbered with stones. This matter being arranged, the birds proceed,
|
||
|
with one accord, and actuated apparently by one mind, to trace out,
|
||
|
with mathematical accuracy, either a square or other parallelogram, as
|
||
|
may best suit the nature of the ground, and of just sufficient size to
|
||
|
accommodate easily all the birds assembled, and no more- in this
|
||
|
particular seeming determined upon preventing the access of future
|
||
|
stragglers who have not participated in the labor of the encampment.
|
||
|
One side of the place thus marked out runs parallel with the water's
|
||
|
edge, and is left open for ingress or egress.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having defined the limits of the rookery, the colony now begin
|
||
|
to clear it of every species of rubbish, picking up stone by stone,
|
||
|
and carrying them outside of the lines, and close by them, so as to
|
||
|
form a wall on the three inland sides. Just within this wall a
|
||
|
perfectly level and smooth walk is formed, from six to eight feet
|
||
|
wide, and extending around the encampment- thus serving the purpose
|
||
|
of a general promenade.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next process is to partition out the whole area into small
|
||
|
squares exactly equal in size. This is done by forming narrow paths,
|
||
|
very smooth, and crossing each other at right angles throughout the
|
||
|
entire extent of the rookery. At each intersection of these paths
|
||
|
the nest of an albatross is constructed, and a penguin's nest in the
|
||
|
centre of each square- thus every penguin is surrounded by four
|
||
|
albatrosses, and each albatross by a like number of penguins. The
|
||
|
penguin's nest consists of a hole in the earth, very shallow, being
|
||
|
only just of sufficient depth to keep her single egg from rolling. The
|
||
|
albatross is somewhat less simple in her arrangements, erecting a
|
||
|
hillock about a foot high and two in diameter. This is made of
|
||
|
earth, seaweed, and shells. On its summit she builds her nest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The birds take especial care never to leave their nests unoccupied
|
||
|
for an instant during the period of incubation, or, indeed, until
|
||
|
the young progeny are sufficiently strong to take care of
|
||
|
themselves. While the male is absent at sea in search of food, the
|
||
|
female remains on duty, and it is only upon the return of her
|
||
|
partner that she ventures abroad. The eggs are never left uncovered at
|
||
|
all- while one bird leaves the nest the other nestling in by its
|
||
|
side. This precaution is rendered necessary by the thieving
|
||
|
propensities prevalent in the rookery, the inhabitants making no
|
||
|
scruple to purloin each other's eggs at every good opportunity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Although there are some rookeries in which the penguin and
|
||
|
albatross are the sole population, yet in most of them a variety of
|
||
|
oceanic birds are to be met with, enjoying all the privileges of
|
||
|
citizenship, and scattering their nests here and there, wherever
|
||
|
they can find room, never interfering, however, with the stations of
|
||
|
the larger species. The appearance of such encampments, when seen from
|
||
|
a distance, is exceedingly singular. The whole atmosphere just above
|
||
|
the settlement is darkened with the immense number of the albatross
|
||
|
(mingled with the smaller tribes) which are continually hovering
|
||
|
over it, either going to the ocean or returning home. At the same time
|
||
|
a crowd of penguins are to be observed, some passing to and fro in the
|
||
|
narrow alleys, and some marching with the military strut so peculiar
|
||
|
to them, around the general promenade ground which encircles the
|
||
|
rookery. In short, survey it as we will, nothing can be more
|
||
|
astonishing than the spirit of reflection evinced by these feathered
|
||
|
beings, and nothing surely can be better calculated to elicit
|
||
|
reflection in every well-regulated human intellect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the morning after our arrival in Christmas Harbour the chief
|
||
|
mate, Mr. Patterson, took the boats, and (although it was somewhat
|
||
|
early in the season) went in search of seal, leaving the captain and a
|
||
|
young relation of his on a point of barren land to the westward,
|
||
|
they having some business, whose nature I could not ascertain, to
|
||
|
transact in the interior of the island. Captain Guy took with him a
|
||
|
bottle, in which was a sealed letter, and made his way from the
|
||
|
point on which he was set on shore toward one of the highest peaks
|
||
|
in the place. It is probable that his design was to leave the letter
|
||
|
on that height for some vessel which he expected to come after him. As
|
||
|
soon as we lost sight of him we proceeded (Peters and myself being
|
||
|
in the mate's boat) on our cruise around the coast, looking for
|
||
|
seal. In this business we were occupied about three weeks, examining
|
||
|
with great care every nook and corner, not only of Kerguelen's Land,
|
||
|
but of the several small islands in the vicinity. Our labours,
|
||
|
however, were not crowned with any important success. We saw a great
|
||
|
many fur seal, but they were exceedingly shy, and with the greatest
|
||
|
exertions, we could only procure three hundred and fifty skins in all.
|
||
|
Sea elephants were abundant, especially on the western coast of the
|
||
|
mainland, but of these we killed only twenty, and this with great
|
||
|
difficulty. On the smaller islands we discovered a good many of the
|
||
|
hair seal, but did not molest them. We returned to the schooner: on
|
||
|
the eleventh, where we found Captain Guy and his nephew, who gave a
|
||
|
very bad account of the interior, representing it as one of the most
|
||
|
dreary and utterly barren countries in the world. They had remained
|
||
|
two nights on the island, owing to some misunderstanding, on the
|
||
|
part of the second mate, in regard to the sending a jollyboat from the
|
||
|
schooner to take them off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XV
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the twelfth we made sail from Christmas Harbour retracing our
|
||
|
way to the westward, and leaving Marion's Island, one of Crozet's
|
||
|
group, on the larboard. We afterward passed Prince Edward's Island,
|
||
|
leaving it also on our left, then, steering more to the northward,
|
||
|
made, in fifteen days, the islands of Tristan d'Acunha, in latitude 37
|
||
|
degrees 8' S, longitude 12 degrees 8' W.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This group, now so well known, and which consists of three
|
||
|
circular islands, was first discovered by the Portuguese, and was
|
||
|
visited afterward by the Dutch in 1643, and by the French in 1767. The
|
||
|
three islands together form a triangle, and are distant from each
|
||
|
other about ten miles, there being fine open passages between. The
|
||
|
land in all of them is very high, especially in Tristan d'Acunha,
|
||
|
properly so called. This is the largest of the group, being fifteen
|
||
|
miles in circumference, and so elevated that it can be seen in clear
|
||
|
weather at the distance of eighty or ninety miles. A part of the
|
||
|
land toward the north rises more than a thousand feet
|
||
|
perpendicularly from the sea. A tableland at this height extends back
|
||
|
nearly to the centre of the island, and from this tableland arises
|
||
|
a lofty cone like that of Teneriffe. The lower half of this cone is
|
||
|
clothed with trees of good size, but the upper region is barren rock,
|
||
|
usually hidden among the clouds, and covered with snow during the
|
||
|
greater part of the year. There are no shoals or other dangers about
|
||
|
the island, the shores being remarkably bold and the water deep. On
|
||
|
the northwestern coast is a bay, with a beach of black sand where a
|
||
|
landing with boats can be easily effected, provided there be a
|
||
|
southerly wind. Plenty of excellent water may here be readily
|
||
|
procured; also cod and other fish may be taken with hook and line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next island in point of size, and the most westwardly of the
|
||
|
group, is that called the Inaccessible. Its precise situation is 37
|
||
|
degrees 17' S. latitude, longitude 12 degrees 24' W. It is seven or
|
||
|
eight miles in circumference, and on all sides presents a forbidding
|
||
|
and precipitous aspect. Its top is perfectly flat, and the whole
|
||
|
region is sterile, nothing growing upon it except a few stunted
|
||
|
shrubs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nightingale Island, the smallest and most southerly, is in
|
||
|
latitude 37 degrees 26' S., longitude 12 degrees 12' W. Off its
|
||
|
southern extremity is a high ledge of rocky islets; a few also of a
|
||
|
similar appearance are seen to the northeast. The ground is irregular
|
||
|
and sterile, and a deep valley partially separates it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shores of these islands abound, in the proper season, with sea
|
||
|
lions, sea elephants, the hair and fur seal, together with a great
|
||
|
variety of oceanic birds. Whales are also plenty in their vicinity.
|
||
|
Owing to the ease with which these various animals were here
|
||
|
formerly taken, the group has been much visited since its discovery.
|
||
|
The Dutch and French frequented it at a very early period. In 1790,
|
||
|
Captain Patten, of the ship Industry, of Philadelphia, made Tristan
|
||
|
d'Acunha, where he remained seven months (from August, 1790, to April,
|
||
|
1791) for the purpose of collecting sealskins. In this time he
|
||
|
gathered no less than five thousand six hundred, and says that he
|
||
|
would have had no difficulty in loading a large ship with oil in three
|
||
|
weeks. Upon his arrival he found no quadrupeds, with the exception
|
||
|
of a few wild goats; the island now abounds with all our most valuable
|
||
|
domestic animals, which have been introduced by subsequent navigators.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I believe it was not long after Captain Patten's visit that
|
||
|
Captain Colquhoun, of the American brig Betsey, touched at the largest
|
||
|
of the islands for the purpose of refreshment. He planted onions,
|
||
|
potatoes, cabbages, and a great many other vegetables, an abundance of
|
||
|
all which is now to be met with.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1811, a Captain Haywood, in the Nereus, visited Tristan. He
|
||
|
found there three Americans, who were residing upon the island to
|
||
|
prepare sealskins and oil. One of these men was named Jonathan
|
||
|
Lambert, and he called himself the sovereign of the country. He had
|
||
|
cleared and cultivated about sixty acres of land, and turned his
|
||
|
attention to raising the coffee-plant and sugar-cane, with which he
|
||
|
had been furnished by the American Minister at Rio Janeiro. This
|
||
|
settlement, however, was finally abandoned, and in 1817 the islands
|
||
|
were taken possession of by the British Government, who sent a
|
||
|
detachment for that purpose from the Cape of Good Hope. They did
|
||
|
not, however, retain them long; but, upon the evacuation of the
|
||
|
country as a British possession, two or three English families took up
|
||
|
their residence there independently of the Government. On the
|
||
|
twenty-fifth of March, 1824, the Berwick, Captain Jeffrey, from London
|
||
|
to Van Diemen's Land, arrived at the place, where they found an
|
||
|
Englishman of the name of Glass, formerly a corporal in the British
|
||
|
artillery. He claimed to be supreme governor of the islands, and had
|
||
|
under his control twenty-one men and three women. He gave a very
|
||
|
favourable account of the salubrity of the climate and of the
|
||
|
productiveness of the soil. The population occupied themselves chiefly
|
||
|
in collecting sealskins and sea elephant oil, with which they traded
|
||
|
to the Cape of Good Hope, Glass owning a small schooner. At the period
|
||
|
of our arrival the governor was still a resident, but his little
|
||
|
community had multiplied, there being fifty-six persons upon
|
||
|
Tristan, besides a smaller settlement of seven on Nightingale
|
||
|
Island. We had no difficulty in procuring almost every kind of
|
||
|
refreshment which we required- sheep, hogs, bullocks, rabbits,
|
||
|
poultry, goats, fish in great variety, and vegetables were abundant.
|
||
|
Having come to anchor close in with the large island, in eighteen
|
||
|
fathoms, we took all we wanted on board very conveniently. Captain Guy
|
||
|
also purchased of Glass five hundred sealskins and some ivory. We
|
||
|
remained here a week, during which the prevailing winds were from
|
||
|
the northward and westward, and the weather somewhat hazy. On the
|
||
|
fifth of November we made sail to the southward and westward, with the
|
||
|
intention of having a thorough search for a group of islands called
|
||
|
the Auroras, respecting whose existence a great diversity of opinion
|
||
|
has existed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These islands are said to have been discovered as early as 1762,
|
||
|
by the commander of the ship Aurora. In 1790, Captain Manuel de
|
||
|
Oyarvido,, in the ship Princess, belonging to the Royal Philippine
|
||
|
Company, sailed, as he asserts, directly among them. In 1794, the
|
||
|
Spanish corvette Atrevida went with the determination of
|
||
|
ascertaining their precise situation, and, in a paper published by the
|
||
|
Royal Hydrographical Society of Madrid in the year 1809, the following
|
||
|
language is used respecting this expedition: "The corvette Atrevida
|
||
|
practised, in their immediate vicinity, from the twenty-first to the
|
||
|
twenty-seventh of January, all the necessary observations, and
|
||
|
measured by chronometers the difference of longitude between these
|
||
|
islands and the port of Soledad in the Manillas. The islands are
|
||
|
three, they are very nearly in the same meridian; the centre one is
|
||
|
rather low, and the other two may be seen at nine leagues'
|
||
|
distance." The observations made on board the Atrevida give the
|
||
|
following results as the precise situation of each island. The most
|
||
|
northern is in latitude 52 degrees 37' 24" S., longitude 47 degrees,
|
||
|
43' 15" W.; the middle one in latitude 53 degrees 2' 40" S.,
|
||
|
longitude 47 degrees 55' 15" W.; and the most southern in latitude
|
||
|
53 degrees 15' 22" S., longitude 47 degrees 57' 15" W.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the twenty-seventh of January, 1820, Captain James Weddel, of
|
||
|
the British navy, sailed from Staten Land also in search of the
|
||
|
Auroras. He reports that, having made the most diligent search and
|
||
|
passed not only immediately over the spots indicated by the
|
||
|
commander of the Atrevida, but in every direction throughout the
|
||
|
vicinity of these spots, he could discover no indication of land.
|
||
|
These conflicting statements have induced other navigators to look out
|
||
|
for the islands; and, strange to say, while some have sailed through
|
||
|
every inch of sea where they are supposed to lie without finding them,
|
||
|
there have been not a few who declare positively that they have seen
|
||
|
them; and even been close in with their shores. It was Captain Guy's
|
||
|
intention to make every exertion within his power to settle the
|
||
|
question so oddly in dispute.*
|
||
|
|
||
|
* Among the vessels which at various times have professed to meet
|
||
|
with the Auroras may be mentioned the ship San Miguel, in 1769; the
|
||
|
ship Aurora, in 1774; the brig Pearl, in 1779; and the ship Dolores,
|
||
|
in 1790. They all agree in giving the mean latitude fifty-three
|
||
|
degrees south.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We kept on our course, between the south and west, with variable
|
||
|
weather, until the twentieth of the month, when we found ourselves
|
||
|
on the debated ground, being in latitude 53 degrees 15' S., longitude
|
||
|
47 degrees 58' W.- that is to say, very nearly upon the spot indicated
|
||
|
as the situation of the most southern of the group. Not perceiving any
|
||
|
sip of land, we continued to the westward of the parallel of
|
||
|
fifty-three degrees south, as far as the meridian of fifty degrees
|
||
|
west. We then stood to the north as far as the parallel of fifty-two
|
||
|
degrees south, when we turned to the eastward, and kept our parallel
|
||
|
by double altitudes, morning and evening, and meridian altitudes of
|
||
|
the planets and moon. Having thus gone eastwardly to the meridian of
|
||
|
the western coast of Georgia, we kept that meridian until we were in
|
||
|
the latitude from which we set out. We then took diagonal courses
|
||
|
throughout the entire extent of sea circumscribed, keeping a lookout
|
||
|
constantly at the masthead, and repeating our examination with the
|
||
|
greatest care for a period of three weeks, during which the weather
|
||
|
was remarkably pleasant and fair, with no haze whatsoever. Of course
|
||
|
we were thoroughly satisfied that, whatever islands might have existed
|
||
|
in this vicinity at any former period, no vestige of them remained
|
||
|
at the present day. Since my return home I find that the same ground
|
||
|
was traced over, with equal care, in 1822, by Captain Johnson, of
|
||
|
the American schooner Henry, and by Captain Morrell in the American
|
||
|
schooner Wasp- in both cases with the same result as in our own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XVI
|
||
|
|
||
|
It had been Captain Guy's original intention, after satisfying
|
||
|
himself about the Auroras, to proceed through the Strait of Magellan,
|
||
|
and up along the western coast of Patagonia; but information
|
||
|
received at Tristan d'Acunha induced him to steer to the southward, in
|
||
|
the hope of falling in with some small islands said to lie about the
|
||
|
parallel of 60 degrees S., longitude 41 degrees 20' W. In the event of
|
||
|
his not discovering these lands, he designed, should the season prove
|
||
|
favourable, to push on toward the pole. Accordingly, on the twelfth of
|
||
|
December, we made sail in that direction. On the eighteenth we found
|
||
|
ourselves about the station indicated by Glass, and cruised for
|
||
|
three days in that neighborhood without finding any traces of the
|
||
|
islands he had mentioned. On the twenty-first, the weather being
|
||
|
unusually pleasant, we again made sail to the southward, with the
|
||
|
resolution of penetrating in that course as far as possible. Before
|
||
|
entering upon this portion of my narrative, it may be as well, for the
|
||
|
information of those readers who have paid little attention to the
|
||
|
progress of discovery in these regions, to give some brief account
|
||
|
of the very few attempts at reaching the southern pole which have
|
||
|
hitherto been made.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That of Captain Cook was the first of which we have any distinct
|
||
|
account. In 1772 he sailed to the south in the Resolution, accompanied
|
||
|
by Lieutenant Furneaux in the Adventure. In December he found himself
|
||
|
as far as the fifty-eighth parallel of south latitude, and in
|
||
|
longitude 26 degrees 57' E. Here he met with narrow fields of ice,
|
||
|
about eight or ten inches thick, and running northwest and
|
||
|
southeast. This ice was in large cakes, and usually it was packed so
|
||
|
closely that the vessel had great difficulty in forcing a passage.
|
||
|
At this period Captain Cook supposed, from the vast number of birds to
|
||
|
be seen, and from other indications, that he was in the near
|
||
|
vicinity of land. He kept on to the southward, the weather being
|
||
|
exceedingly cold, until he reached the sixty-fourth parallel, in
|
||
|
longitude 38 degrees 14' W.. Here he had mild weather, with gentle
|
||
|
breezes, for five days, the thermometer being at thirty-six. In
|
||
|
January, 1773, the vessels crossed the Antarctic circle, but did not
|
||
|
succeed in penetrating much farther; for upon reaching latitude 67
|
||
|
degrees 15' they found all farther progress impeded by an immense
|
||
|
body of ice, extending all along the southern horizon as far as the
|
||
|
eye could reach. This ice was of every variety- and some large floes
|
||
|
of it, miles in extent, formed a compact mass, rising eighteen or
|
||
|
twenty feet above the water. It being late in the season, and no
|
||
|
hope entertained of rounding these obstructions, Captain Cook now
|
||
|
reluctantly turned to the northward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the November following he renewed his search in the
|
||
|
Antarctic. In latitude 59 degrees 40' he met with a strong current
|
||
|
setting to the southward. In December, when the vessels were in
|
||
|
latitude 67 degrees 31', longitude 142 degrees 54' W., the cold was
|
||
|
excessive, with heavy gales and fog. Here also birds were abundant;
|
||
|
the albatross, the penguin, and the peterel especially. In latitude
|
||
|
70 degrees 23' some large islands of ice were encountered, and
|
||
|
shortly afterward the clouds to the southward were observed to be of
|
||
|
a snowy whiteness, indicating the vicinity of field ice. In latitude
|
||
|
71 degrees 10', longitude 106 degrees 54' W., the navigators were
|
||
|
stopped, as before, by an immense frozen expanse, which filled the
|
||
|
whole area of the southern horizon. The northern edge of this expanse
|
||
|
was ragged and broken, so firmly wedged together as to be utterly
|
||
|
impassible, and extending about a mile to the southward. Behind it the
|
||
|
frozen surface was comparatively smooth for some distance, until
|
||
|
terminated in the extreme background by gigantic ranges of ice
|
||
|
mountains, the one towering above the other. Captain Cook concluded
|
||
|
that this vast field reached the southern pole or was joined to a
|
||
|
continent. Mr. J. N. Reynolds, whose great exertions and perseverance
|
||
|
have at length succeeded in getting set on foot a national expedition,
|
||
|
partly for the purpose of exploring these regions, thus speaks of the
|
||
|
attempt of the Resolution. "We are not surprised that Captain Cook was
|
||
|
unable to go beyond 71 degrees 10', but we are astonished that he did
|
||
|
attain that point on the meridian of 106 degrees 54' west longitude.
|
||
|
Palmer's Land lies south of the Shetland, latitude sixty-four degrees,
|
||
|
and tends to the southward and westward farther than any navigator has
|
||
|
yet penetrated. Cook was standing for this land when his progress was
|
||
|
arrested by the ice; which, we apprehend, must always be the case in
|
||
|
that point, and so early in the season as the sixth of January- and
|
||
|
we should not be surprised if a portion of the icy mountains described
|
||
|
was attached to the main body of Palmer's Land, or to some other
|
||
|
portions of land lying farther to the southward and westward."
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1803, Captains Kreutzenstern and Lisiausky were dispatched by
|
||
|
Alexander of Russia for the purpose of circumnavigating the globe.
|
||
|
In endeavouring to get south, they made no farther than 59 degrees
|
||
|
58', in longitude 70 degrees 15' W. They here met with strong currents
|
||
|
setting eastwardly. Whales were abundant, but they saw no ice. In
|
||
|
regard to this voyage, Mr. Reynolds observes that, if Kreutzenstern
|
||
|
had arrived where he did earlier in the season, he must have
|
||
|
encountered ice- it was March when he reached the latitude specified.
|
||
|
The winds, prevailing, as they do, from the southward and westward,
|
||
|
had carried the floes, aided by currents, into that icy region bounded
|
||
|
on the north by Georgia, east by Sandwich Land and the South Orkneys,
|
||
|
and west by the South Shetland islands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1822, Captain James Weddell, of the British navy, with two very
|
||
|
small vessels, penetrated farther to the south than any previous
|
||
|
navigator, and this, too, without encountering extraordinary
|
||
|
difficulties. He states that although he was frequently hemmed in by
|
||
|
ice before reaching the seventy-second parallel, yet, upon attaining
|
||
|
it, not a particle was to be discovered, and that, upon arriving at
|
||
|
the latitude of 74 degrees 15', no fields, and only three islands of
|
||
|
ice were visible. It is somewhat remarkable that, although vast flocks
|
||
|
of birds were seen, and other usual indications of land, and although,
|
||
|
south of the Shetlands, unknown coasts were observed from the masthead
|
||
|
tending southwardly, Weddell discourages the idea of land existing
|
||
|
in the polar regions of the south.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the 11th of January, 1823, Captain Benjamin Morrell, of the
|
||
|
American schooner Wasp, sailed from Kerguelen's Land with a view of
|
||
|
penetrating as far south as possible. On the first of February he
|
||
|
found himself in latitude 64 degrees 52' S., longitude 118 degrees
|
||
|
27' E. The following passage is extracted from his journal of that
|
||
|
date. "The wind soon freshened to an eleven-knot breeze, and we
|
||
|
embraced this opportunity of making to the west,; being however
|
||
|
convinced that the farther we went south beyond latitude sixty-four
|
||
|
degrees, the less ice was to be apprehended, we steered a little to
|
||
|
the southward, until we crossed the Antarctic circle, and were in
|
||
|
latitude 69 degrees 15' E. In this latitude there was no field ice,
|
||
|
and very few ice islands in sight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Under the date of March fourteenth I find also this entry. The sea
|
||
|
was now entirely free of field ice, and there were not more than a
|
||
|
dozen ice islands in sight. At the same time the temperature of the
|
||
|
air and water was at least thirteen degrees higher (more mild) than we
|
||
|
had ever found it between the parallels of sixty and sixty-two
|
||
|
south. We were now in latitude 70 degrees 14' S., and the temperature
|
||
|
of the air was forty-seven, and that of the water forty-four. In
|
||
|
this situation I found the variation to be 14 degrees 27' easterly,
|
||
|
per azimuth.... I have several times passed within the Antarctic
|
||
|
circle, on different meridians, and have uniformly found the
|
||
|
temperature, both of the air and the water, to become more and more
|
||
|
mild the farther I advanced beyond the sixty-fifth degree of south
|
||
|
latitude, and that the variation decreases in the same proportion.
|
||
|
While north of this latitude, say between sixty and sixty-five south,
|
||
|
we frequently had great difficulty in finding a passage for the vessel
|
||
|
between the immense and almost innumerable ice islands, some of which
|
||
|
were from one to two miles in circumference, and more than five hundred
|
||
|
feet above the surface of the water."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Being nearly destitute of fuel and water, and without proper
|
||
|
instruments, it being also late in the season, Captain Morrell was now
|
||
|
obliged to put back, without attempting any further progress to the
|
||
|
westward, although an entirely open, sea lay before him. He
|
||
|
expresses the opinion that, had not these overruling considerations
|
||
|
obliged him to retreat, he could have penetrated, if not to the pole
|
||
|
itself, at least to the eighty-fifth parallel. I have given his
|
||
|
ideas respecting these matters somewhat at length, that the reader may
|
||
|
have an opportunity of seeing how far they were borne out by my own
|
||
|
subsequent experience.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1831, Captain Briscoe, in the employ of the Messieurs
|
||
|
Enderby, whale-ship owners of London, sailed in the brig Lively for
|
||
|
the South Seas, accompanied by the cutter Tula. On the twenty-eighth
|
||
|
of February, being in latitude 66 degrees 30' S., longitude 47 degrees
|
||
|
31' E., he descried land, and "clearly discovered through the snow the
|
||
|
black peaks of a range of mountains running E. S. E." He remained in
|
||
|
this neighbourhood during the whole of the following month, but was
|
||
|
unable to approach the coast nearer than within ten leagues, owing
|
||
|
to the boisterous state of the weather. Finding it impossible to
|
||
|
make further discovery during this season, he returned northward to
|
||
|
winter in Van Diemen's Land.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the beginning of 1832 he again proceeded southwardly, and on
|
||
|
the fourth of February was seen to the southeast in latitude 67 degrees
|
||
|
15' longitude 69 degrees 29' W. This was soon found to be an island
|
||
|
near the headland of the country he had first discovered. On the
|
||
|
twenty-first of the month he succeeded in landing on the latter, and
|
||
|
took possession of it in the name of William IV, calling it Adelaide's
|
||
|
Island, in honour of the English queen. These particulars being made
|
||
|
known to the Royal Geographical Society of London, the conclusion
|
||
|
was drawn by that body "that there is a continuous tract of land
|
||
|
extending from 47 degrees 30' E. to 69 degrees 29' W. longitude,
|
||
|
running the parallel of from sixty-six to sixty-seven degrees south
|
||
|
latitude." In respect to this conclusion Mr. Reynolds observes: "In
|
||
|
the correctness of it we by no means concur; nor do the discoveries of
|
||
|
Briscoe warrant any such indifference. It was within these limits that
|
||
|
Weddel proceeded south on a meridian to the east of Georgia,
|
||
|
Sandwich Land, and the South Orkney and Shetland islands." My own
|
||
|
experience will be found to testify most directly to the falsity of
|
||
|
the conclusion arrived at by the society.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These are the principal attempts which have been made at
|
||
|
penetrating to a high southern latitude, and it will now be seen
|
||
|
that there remained, previous to the voyage of the Jane, nearly
|
||
|
three hundred degrees of longitude in which the Antarctic circle had
|
||
|
not been crossed at all. Of course a wide field lay before us for
|
||
|
discovery, and it was with feelings of most intense interest that I
|
||
|
heard Captain Guy express his resolution of pushing boldly to the
|
||
|
southward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XVII
|
||
|
|
||
|
We kept our course southwardly for four days after giving up the
|
||
|
search for Glass's islands, without meeting with any ice at all. On
|
||
|
the twenty-sixth, at noon, we were in latitude 63 degrees 23' S.,
|
||
|
longitude 41 degrees 25' W. We now saw several large ice islands, and
|
||
|
a floe of field ice, not, however, of any great extent. The winds
|
||
|
generally blew from the southeast, or the northeast, but were very
|
||
|
light. Whenever we had a westerly wind, which was seldom, it was
|
||
|
invariably attended with a rain squall. Every day we had more or less
|
||
|
snow. The thermometer, on the twenty-seventh stood at thirty-five.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 1, 1828.- This day we found ourselves completely hemmed
|
||
|
in by the ice, and our prospects looked cheerless indeed. A strong
|
||
|
gale blew, during the whole forenoon, from the northeast, and drove
|
||
|
large cakes of the drift against the rudder and counter with such
|
||
|
violence that we all trembled for the consequences. Toward evening,
|
||
|
the gale still blowing with fury, a large field in front separated,
|
||
|
and we were enabled, by carrying a press of sail to force a passage
|
||
|
through the smaller flakes into some open water beyond. As we
|
||
|
approached this space we took in sail by degrees, and having at length
|
||
|
got clear, lay-to under a single. reefed foresail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 2.- We had now tolerably pleasant weather. At noon we
|
||
|
found ourselves in latitude 69 degrees 10' S, longitude 42 degrees
|
||
|
20' W, having crossed the Antarctic circle. Very little ice was to be
|
||
|
seen to the southward, although large fields of it lay behind us.
|
||
|
This day we rigged some sounding gear, using a large iron pot capable
|
||
|
of holding twenty gallons, and a line of two hundred fathoms. We
|
||
|
found the current setting to the north, about a quarter of a mile per
|
||
|
hour. The temperature of the air was now about thirty-three. Here we
|
||
|
found the variation to be 14 degrees 28' easterly, per azimuth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 5.- We had still held on to the southward without any
|
||
|
very great impediments. On this morning, however, being in latitude
|
||
|
73 degrees 15' E., longitude 42 degrees 10' W, we were again brought
|
||
|
to a stand by an immense expanse of firm ice. We saw, nevertheless,
|
||
|
much open water to the southward, and felt no doubt of being able to
|
||
|
reach it eventually. Standing to the eastward along the edge of the
|
||
|
floe, we at length came to a passage of about a mile in width, through
|
||
|
which we warped our way by sundown. The sea in which we now were was
|
||
|
thickly covered with ice islands, but had no field ice, and we
|
||
|
pushed on boldly as before. The cold did not seem to increase,
|
||
|
although we had snow very frequently, and now and then hail squalls of
|
||
|
great violence. Immense flocks of the albatross flew over the
|
||
|
schooner this day, going from southeast to northwest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 7.- The sea still remained pretty well open, so that we
|
||
|
had no difficulty in holding on our course. To the westward we saw
|
||
|
some icebergs of incredible size, and in the afternoon passed very
|
||
|
near one whose summit could not have been less than four hundred
|
||
|
fathoms from the surface of the ocean. Its girth was probably, at the
|
||
|
base, three-quarters of a league, and several streams of water were
|
||
|
running from crevices in its sides. We remained in sight of this
|
||
|
island two days, and then only lost it in a fog.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 10.- Early this morning we had the misfortune to lose a
|
||
|
man overboard. He was an American named Peter Vredenburgh, a native of
|
||
|
New York, and was one of the most valuable hands on board the
|
||
|
schooner. In going over the bows his foot slipped, and he fell between
|
||
|
two cakes of ice, never rising again. At noon of this day we were in
|
||
|
latitude 78 degrees 30', longitude 40 degrees 15' W. The cold was now
|
||
|
excessive, and we had hail squalls continually from the northward and
|
||
|
eastward. In this direction also we saw several more immense icebergs,
|
||
|
and the whole horizon to the eastward appeared to be blocked up with
|
||
|
field ice, rising in tiers, one mass above the other. Some driftwood
|
||
|
floated by during the evening, and a great quantity of birds flew
|
||
|
over, among which were nellies, peterels, albatrosses, and a large
|
||
|
bird of a brilliant blue plumage. The variation here, per azimuth, was
|
||
|
less than it had been previously to our passing the Antarctic circle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 12.-Our passage to the south again looked doubtful, as
|
||
|
nothing was to be seen in the direction of the pole but one apparently
|
||
|
limitless floe, backed by absolute mountains of ragged ice, one
|
||
|
precipice of which arose frowningly above the other. We stood to the
|
||
|
westward until the fourteenth, in the hope of finding an entrance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 14.-This morning we reached the western extremity of the
|
||
|
field which had impeded us, and, weathering it, came to an open sea,
|
||
|
without a particle of ice. Upon sounding with two hundred fathoms,
|
||
|
we here found a current setting southwardly at the rate of half a mile
|
||
|
per hour. The temperature of the air was forty-seven, that of the
|
||
|
water thirtyfour. We now sailed to the southward without meeting any
|
||
|
interruption of moment until the sixteenth, when, at noon, we were
|
||
|
in latitude 81 degrees 21', longitude 42 degrees W. We here again
|
||
|
sounded, and found a current setting still southwardly, and at the
|
||
|
rate of three quarters of a mile per hour. The variation per azimuth
|
||
|
had diminished, and the temperature of the air was mild and pleasant,
|
||
|
the thermometer being as high as fifty-one. At this period not a
|
||
|
particle of ice was to be discovered. All hands on board now felt
|
||
|
certain of attaining the pole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 17.- This day was full of incident. Innumerable flights
|
||
|
of birds flew over us from the southward, and several were shot from
|
||
|
the deck, one of them, a species of pelican, proved to be excellent
|
||
|
eating. About midday a small floe of ice was seen from the masthead
|
||
|
off the larboard bow, and upon it there appeared to be some large
|
||
|
animal. As the weather was good and nearly calm, Captain Guy ordered
|
||
|
out two of the boats to see what it was. Dirk Peters and myself
|
||
|
accompanied the mate in the larger boat. Upon coming up with the floe,
|
||
|
we perceived that it was in the possession of a gigantic creature of
|
||
|
the race of the Arctic bear, but far exceeding in size the largest
|
||
|
of these animals. Being well armed, we made no scruple of attacking it
|
||
|
at once. Several shots were fired in quick succession, the most of
|
||
|
which took effect, apparently, in the head and body. Nothing
|
||
|
discouraged, however, the monster threw himself from the ice, and swam
|
||
|
with open jaws, to the boat in which were Peters and myself. Owing
|
||
|
to the confusion which ensued among us at this unexpected turn of
|
||
|
the adventure, no person was ready immediately with a second shot, and
|
||
|
the bear had actually succeeded in getting half his vast bulk across
|
||
|
our gunwale, and seizing one of the men by the small of his back,
|
||
|
before any efficient means were taken to repel him. In this
|
||
|
extremity nothing but the promptness and agility of Peters saved us
|
||
|
from destruction. Leaping upon the back of the huge beast, he
|
||
|
plunged the blade of a knife behind the neck, reaching the spinal
|
||
|
marrow at a blow. The brute tumbled into the sea lifeless, and without
|
||
|
a struggle, rolling over Peters as he fell. The latter soon
|
||
|
recovered himself, and a rope being thrown him, returned in triumph to
|
||
|
the schooner, towing our trophy behind us. This bear, upon
|
||
|
admeasurement, proved to be full fifteen feet in his greatest
|
||
|
length. His wool was perfectly white, and very coarse, curling
|
||
|
tightly. The eyes were of a blood red, and larger than those of the
|
||
|
Arctic bear, the snout also more rounded, rather resembling the
|
||
|
snout of the bulldog. The meat was tender, but excessively rank and
|
||
|
fishy, although the men devoured it with avidity, and declared it
|
||
|
excellent eating.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had we got our prize alongside, when the man at the
|
||
|
masthead gave the joyful shout of "land on the starboard bow!" All
|
||
|
hands were now upon the alert, and, a breeze springing up very
|
||
|
opportunely from the northward and eastward, we were soon close in
|
||
|
with the coast. It proved to be a low rocky islet, of about a league
|
||
|
in circumference, and altogether destitute of vegetation, if we except
|
||
|
a species of prickly pear. In approaching it from the northward, a
|
||
|
singular ledge of rock is seen projecting into the sea, and bearing
|
||
|
a strong resemblance to corded bales of cotton. Around this ledge to
|
||
|
the westward is a small bay, at the bottom of which our boats effected
|
||
|
a convenient landing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It did not take us long to explore every portion of the island,
|
||
|
but, with one exception, we found nothing worthy of our observation.
|
||
|
In the southern extremity, we picked up near the shore, half buried in
|
||
|
a pile of loose stones, a piece of wood, which seemed to have formed
|
||
|
the prow of a canoe. There had been evidently some attempt at
|
||
|
carving upon it, and Captain Guy fancied that he made out the figure
|
||
|
of a tortoise, but the resemblance did not strike me very forcibly.
|
||
|
Besides this prow, if such it were, we found no other token that any
|
||
|
living creature had ever been here before. Around the coast we
|
||
|
discovered occasional small floes of ice- but these were very few.
|
||
|
The exact situation of the islet (to which Captain Guy gave the name
|
||
|
of Bennet's Islet, in honour of his partner in the ownership of the
|
||
|
schooner) is 82 degrees 50' S. latitude, 42 degrees 20' W. longitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We had now advanced to the southward more than eight degrees
|
||
|
farther than any previous navigators, and the sea still lay
|
||
|
perfectly open before us. We found, too, that the variation
|
||
|
uniformly decreased as we proceeded, and, what was still more
|
||
|
surprising, that the temperature of the air, and latterly of the
|
||
|
water, became milder. The weather might even be called pleasant, and
|
||
|
we had a steady but very gentle breeze always from some northern point
|
||
|
of the compass. The sky was usually clear, with now and then a slight
|
||
|
appearance of thin vapour in the southern horizon- this, however, was
|
||
|
invariably of brief duration. Two difficulties alone presented
|
||
|
themselves to our view; we were getting short of fuel, and symptoms of
|
||
|
scurvy had occurred among several of the crew. These considerations
|
||
|
began to impress upon Captain Guy the necessity of returning, and he
|
||
|
spoke of it frequently. For my own part, confident as I was of soon
|
||
|
arriving at land of some description upon the course we were pursuing,
|
||
|
and having every reason to believe, from present appearances, that
|
||
|
we should not find it the sterile soil met with in the higher Arctic
|
||
|
latitudes, I warmly pressed upon him the expediency of persevering, at
|
||
|
least for a few days longer, in the direction we were now holding.
|
||
|
So tempting an opportunity of solving the great problem in regard to
|
||
|
an Antarctic continent had never yet been afforded to man, and I
|
||
|
confess that I felt myself bursting with indignation at the timid
|
||
|
and ill-timed suggestions of our commander. I believe, indeed, that
|
||
|
what I could not refrain from saying to him on this head had the
|
||
|
effect of inducing him to push on. While, therefore, I cannot but
|
||
|
lament the most unfortunate and bloody events which immediately
|
||
|
arose from my advice, I must still be allowed to feel some degree of
|
||
|
gratification at having been instrumental, however remotely, in
|
||
|
opening to the eye of science one of the most intensely exciting
|
||
|
secrets which has ever engrossed its attention.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XVIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 18.- This morning* we continued to the southward, with
|
||
|
the same pleasant weather as before. The sea was entirely smooth,
|
||
|
the air tolerably warm and from the northeast, the temperature of
|
||
|
the water fifty-three. We now again got our sounding-gear in order,
|
||
|
and, with a hundred and fifty fathoms of line, found the current
|
||
|
setting toward the pole at the rate of a mile an hour. This constant
|
||
|
tendency to the southward, both in the wind and current, caused some
|
||
|
degree of speculation, and even of alarm, in different quarters of the
|
||
|
schooner, and I saw distinctly that no little impression had been made
|
||
|
upon the mind of Captain Guy. He was exceedingly sensitive to
|
||
|
ridicule, however, and I finally succeeded in laughing him out of
|
||
|
his apprehensions. The variation was now very trivial. In the course
|
||
|
of the day we saw several large whales of the right species, and
|
||
|
innumerable flights of the albatross passed over the vessel. We also
|
||
|
picked up a bush, full of red berries, like those of the hawthorn, and
|
||
|
the carcass of a singular-looking land-animal. It was three feet in
|
||
|
length, and but six inches in height, with four very short legs, the
|
||
|
feet armed with long claws of a brilliant scarlet, and resembling
|
||
|
coral in substance. The body was covered with a straight silky hair,
|
||
|
perfectly white. The tail was peaked like that of a rat, and about a
|
||
|
foot and a half long. The head resembled a cat's, with the exception
|
||
|
of the ears- these were flopped like the ears of a dog. The teeth
|
||
|
were of the same brilliant scarlet as the claws.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* The terms morning and evening, which I have made use of to avoid
|
||
|
confusion in my narrative, as far as possible, must not, of course,
|
||
|
be taken in their ordinary sense. For a long time past we had had no
|
||
|
night at all, the daylight being continual. The dates throughout are
|
||
|
according to nautical time, and the bearing must be understood as per
|
||
|
compass. I would also remark, in this place, that I cannot, in the
|
||
|
first portion of what is here written, pretend to strict accuracy in
|
||
|
respect to dates, or latitudes and longitudes, having kept no
|
||
|
regular journal until after the period of which this first portion
|
||
|
treats. In many instances I have relied altogether upon memory.
|
||
|
|
||
|
January 19.- To-day, being in latitude 83 degrees 20', longitude
|
||
|
43 degrees 5' W. (the sea being of an extraordinarily dark colour), we
|
||
|
again saw land from the masthead, and, upon a closer scrutiny, found
|
||
|
it to be one of a group of very large islands. The shore was
|
||
|
precipitous, and the interior seemed to be well wooded, a circumstance
|
||
|
which occasioned us great joy. In about four hours from our first
|
||
|
discovering the land we came to anchor in ten fathoms, sandy bottom, a
|
||
|
league from the coast, as a high surf, with strong ripples here and
|
||
|
there, rendered a nearer approach of doubtful expediency. The two
|
||
|
largest boats were now ordered out, and a party, well armed (among
|
||
|
whom were Peters and myself), proceeded to look for an opening in
|
||
|
the reef which appeared to encircle the island. After searching
|
||
|
about for some time, we discovered an inlet, which we were entering,
|
||
|
when we saw four large canoes put off from the shore, filled with
|
||
|
men who seemed to be well armed. We waited for them to come up, and,
|
||
|
as they moved with great rapidity, they were soon within hail. Captain
|
||
|
Guy now held up a white handkerchief on the blade of an oar, when
|
||
|
the strangers made a full stop, and commenced a loud jabbering all
|
||
|
at once, intermingled with occasional shouts, in which we could
|
||
|
distinguish the words Anamoo-moo! and Lama-Lama! They continued this
|
||
|
for at least half an hour, during which we had a good opportunity of
|
||
|
observing their appearance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the four canoes, which might have been fifty feet long and five
|
||
|
broad, there were a hundred and ten savages in all. They were about
|
||
|
the ordinary stature of Europeans, but of a more muscular and brawny
|
||
|
frame. Their complexion a jet black, with thick and long woolly
|
||
|
hair. They were clothed in skins of an unknown black animal, shaggy
|
||
|
and silky, and made to fit the body with some degree of skill, the
|
||
|
hair being inside, except where turned out about the neck, wrists, and
|
||
|
ankles. Their arms consisted principally of clubs, of a dark, and
|
||
|
apparently very heavy wood. Some spears, however, were observed
|
||
|
among them, headed with flint, and a few slings. The bottoms of the
|
||
|
canoes were full of black stones about the size of a large egg.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they had concluded their harangue (for it was clear they
|
||
|
intended their jabbering for such), one of them who seemed to be the
|
||
|
chief stood up in the prow of his canoe, and made signs for us to
|
||
|
bring our boats alongside of him. This hint we pretended not to
|
||
|
understand, thinking it the wiser plan to maintain, if possible, the
|
||
|
interval between us, as their number more than quadrupled our own.
|
||
|
Finding this to be the case, the chief ordered the three other
|
||
|
canoes to hold back, while he advanced toward us with his own. As soon
|
||
|
as he came up with us he leaped on board the largest of our boats, and
|
||
|
seated himself by the side of Captain Guy, pointing at the same time
|
||
|
to the schooner, and repeating the word Anamoo-moo! and Lama-Lama!
|
||
|
We now put back to the vessel, the four canoes following at a little
|
||
|
distance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon getting alongside, the chief evinced symptoms of extreme
|
||
|
surprise and delight, clapping his hands, slapping his thighs and
|
||
|
breast, and laughing obstreperously. His followers behind joined in
|
||
|
his merriment, and for some minutes the din was so excessive as to
|
||
|
be absolutely deafening. Quiet being at length restored, Captain Guy
|
||
|
ordered the boats to be hoisted up, as a necessary precaution, and
|
||
|
gave the chief (whose name we soon found to be Too-wit) to
|
||
|
understand that we could admit no more than twenty of his men on
|
||
|
deck at one time. With this arrangement he appeared perfectly
|
||
|
satisfied, and gave some directions to the canoes, when one of them
|
||
|
approached, the rest remaining about fifty yards off. Twenty of the
|
||
|
savages now got on board, and proceeded to ramble over every part of
|
||
|
the deck, and scramble about among the rigging, making themselves much
|
||
|
at home, and examining every article with great inquisitiveness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was quite evident that they had never before seen any of the
|
||
|
white race- from whose complexion, indeed, they appeared to recoil.
|
||
|
They believed the Jane to be a living creature, and seemed to be
|
||
|
afraid of hurting it with the points of their spears, carefully
|
||
|
turning them up. Our crew were much amused with the conduct of Too-wit
|
||
|
in one instance. The cook was splitting some wood near the galley,
|
||
|
and, by accident, struck his axe into the deck, making a gash of
|
||
|
considerable depth. The chief immediately ran up, and pushing the cook
|
||
|
on one side rather roughly, commenced a half whine, half howl,
|
||
|
strongly indicative of sympathy in what he considered the sufferings
|
||
|
of the schooner, patting and smoothing the gash with his hand, and
|
||
|
washing it from a bucket of seawater which stood by. This was a degree
|
||
|
of ignorance for which we were not prepared, and for my part I could
|
||
|
not help thinking some of it affected.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the visitors had satisfied, as well as they could, their
|
||
|
curiosity in regard to our upper works, they were admitted below, when
|
||
|
their amazement exceeded all bounds. Their astonishment now appeared
|
||
|
to be far too deep for words, for they roamed about in silence, broken
|
||
|
only by low ejaculations. The arms afforded them much food for
|
||
|
speculation, and they were suffered to handle and examine them at
|
||
|
leisure. I do not believe that they had the least suspicion of their
|
||
|
actual use, but rather took them for idols, seeing the care we had
|
||
|
of them, and the attention with which we watched their movements while
|
||
|
handling them. At the great guns their wonder was redoubled. They
|
||
|
approached them with every mark of the profoundest reverence and
|
||
|
awe, but forbore to examine them minutely. There were two large
|
||
|
mirrors in the cabin, and here was the acme of their amazement.
|
||
|
Too-wit was the first to approach them, and he had got in the middle
|
||
|
of the cabin, with his face to one and his back to the other, before
|
||
|
he fairly perceived them. Upon raising his eyes and seeing his
|
||
|
reflected self in the glass, I thought the savage would go mad; but,
|
||
|
upon turning short round to make a retreat, and beholding himself a
|
||
|
second time in the opposite direction, I was afraid he would expire
|
||
|
upon the spot. No persuasion could prevail upon him to take another
|
||
|
look; throwing himself upon the floor, with his face buried in his
|
||
|
hands, he remained thus until we were obliged to drag him upon deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The whole of the savages were admitted on board in this manner,
|
||
|
twenty at a time, Too-wit being suffered to remain during the entire
|
||
|
period. We saw no disposition to thievery among them, nor did we
|
||
|
miss a single article after their departure. Throughout the whole of
|
||
|
their visit they evinced the most friendly manner. There were,
|
||
|
however, some points in their demeanour which we found it impossible
|
||
|
to understand; for example, we could not get them to approach
|
||
|
several very harmless objects- such as the schooner's sails, an egg,
|
||
|
an open book, or a pan of flour. We endeavoured to ascertain if they
|
||
|
had among them any articles which might be turned to account in the
|
||
|
way of traffic, but found great difficulty in being comprehended. We
|
||
|
made out, nevertheless, what greatly astonished us, that the islands
|
||
|
abounded in the large tortoise of the Gallipagos, one of which we
|
||
|
saw in the canoe of Too-wit. We saw also some biche de mer in the
|
||
|
hands of one of the savages, who was greedily devouring it in its
|
||
|
natural state. These anomalies- for they were such when considered in
|
||
|
regard to the latitude- induced Captain Guy to wish for a thorough
|
||
|
investigation of the country, in the hope of making a profitable
|
||
|
speculation in his discovery. For my own part, anxious as I was to
|
||
|
know something more of these islands, I was still more earnestly
|
||
|
bent on prosecuting the voyage to the southward without delay. We
|
||
|
had now fine weather, but there was no telling how long it would last;
|
||
|
and being already in the eighty-fourth parallel, with an open sea
|
||
|
before us, a current setting strongly to the southward, and the wind
|
||
|
fair, I could not listen with any patience to a proposition of
|
||
|
stopping longer than was absolutely necessary for the health of the
|
||
|
crew and the taking on board a proper supply of fuel and fresh
|
||
|
provisions. I represented to the captain that we might easily make
|
||
|
this group on our return, and winter here in the event of being
|
||
|
blocked up by the ice. He at length came into my views (for in some
|
||
|
way, hardly known to myself, I had acquired much influence over
|
||
|
him), and it was finally resolved that, even in the event of our
|
||
|
finding biche de mer, we should only stay here a week to recruit,
|
||
|
and then push on to the southward while we might. Accordingly we
|
||
|
made every necessary preparation, and, under the guidance of
|
||
|
Too-wit, got the Jane through the reef in safety, coming to anchor
|
||
|
about a mile from the shore, in an excellent bay, completely
|
||
|
landlocked, on the southeastern coast of the main island, and in ten
|
||
|
fathoms of water, black sandy bottom. At the head of this bay there
|
||
|
were three fine springs (we were told) of good water, and we saw
|
||
|
abundance of wood in the vicinity. The four canoes followed us in,
|
||
|
keeping, however, at a respectful distance. Too-wit himself remained
|
||
|
on board, and, upon our dropping anchor, invited us to accompany him
|
||
|
on shore, and visit his village in the interior. To this Captain Guy
|
||
|
consented; and ten savages being left on board as hostages, a party of
|
||
|
us, twelve in all, got in readiness to attend the chief. We took
|
||
|
care to be well armed, yet without evincing any distrust. The schooner
|
||
|
had her guns run out, her boarding-nettings up, and every other proper
|
||
|
precaution was taken to guard against surprise. Directions were left
|
||
|
with the chief mate to admit no person on board during our absence,
|
||
|
and, in the event of our not appearing in twelve hours, to send the
|
||
|
cutter, with a swivel, around the island in search of us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At every step we took inland the conviction forced itself upon
|
||
|
us that we were in a country differing essentially from any hitherto
|
||
|
visited by civilized men. We saw nothing with which we had been
|
||
|
formerly conversant. The trees resembled no growth of either the
|
||
|
torrid, the temperate, of the northern frigid zones, and were
|
||
|
altogether unlike those of the lower southern latitudes we had already
|
||
|
traversed. The very rocks were novel in their mass, their color, and
|
||
|
their stratification; and the streams themselves, utterly incredible
|
||
|
as it may appear, had so little in common with those of other
|
||
|
climates, that we were scrupulous of tasting them, and, indeed, had
|
||
|
difficulty in bringing ourselves to believe that their qualities
|
||
|
were purely those of nature. At a small brook which crossed our path
|
||
|
(the first we had reached) Too-wit and his attendants halted to drink.
|
||
|
On account of the singular character of the water, we refused to taste
|
||
|
it, supposing it to be polluted; and it was not until some time
|
||
|
afterward we came to understand that such was the appearance of the
|
||
|
streams throughout the whole group. I am at a loss to give a
|
||
|
distinct idea of the nature of this liquid, and cannot do so without
|
||
|
many words. Although it flowed with rapidity in all declivities
|
||
|
where common water would do so, yet never, except when falling in a
|
||
|
cascade, had it the customary appearance of limpidity. It was,
|
||
|
nevertheless, in point of fact, as perfectly limpid as any limestone
|
||
|
water in existence, the difference being only in appearance. At
|
||
|
first sight, and especially in cases where little declivity was found,
|
||
|
it bore re. semblance, as regards consistency, to a thick infusion
|
||
|
of gum arabic in common water. But this was only the least
|
||
|
remarkable of its extraordinary qualities. It was not colourless,
|
||
|
nor was it of any one uniform colour- presenting to the eye, as it
|
||
|
flowed, every possible shade of purple; like the hues of a
|
||
|
changeable silk. This variation in shade was produced in a manner
|
||
|
which excited as profound astonishment in the minds of our party as
|
||
|
the mirror had done in the case of Too-wit. Upon collecting a
|
||
|
basinful, and allowing it to settle thoroughly, we perceived that
|
||
|
the whole mass of liquid was made up of a number of distinct veins,
|
||
|
each of a distinct hue; that these veins did not commingle; and that
|
||
|
their cohesion was perfect in regard to their own particles among
|
||
|
themselves, and imperfect in regard to neighbouring veins. Upon
|
||
|
passing the blade of a knife athwart the veins, the water closed
|
||
|
over it immediately, as with us, and also, in withdrawing it, all
|
||
|
traces of the passage of the knife were instantly obliterated. If,
|
||
|
however, the blade was passed down accurately between the two veins, a
|
||
|
perfect separation was effected, which the power of cohesion did not
|
||
|
immediately rectify. The phenomena of this water formed the first
|
||
|
definite link in that vast chain of apparent miracles with which I was
|
||
|
destined to be at length encircled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XIX
|
||
|
|
||
|
We were nearly three hours in reaching the village, it being
|
||
|
more than nine miles in the interior, and the path lying through a
|
||
|
rugged country. As we passed along, the party of Too-wit (the whole
|
||
|
hundred and ten savages of the canoes) was momentarily strengthened by
|
||
|
smaller detachments, of from two to six or seven, which joined us,
|
||
|
as if by accident, at different turns of the road. There appeared so
|
||
|
much of system in this that I could not help feeling distrust, and I
|
||
|
spoke to Captain Guy of my apprehensions. It was now too late,
|
||
|
however, to recede, and we concluded that our best security lay in
|
||
|
evincing a perfect confidence in the good faith of Too-wit. We
|
||
|
accordingly went on, keeping a wary eye upon the manoeuvres of the
|
||
|
savages, and not permitting them to divide our numbers by pushing in
|
||
|
between. In this way, passing through a precipitous ravine, we at
|
||
|
length reached what we were told was the only collection of
|
||
|
habitations upon the island. As we came in sight of them, the chief
|
||
|
set up a shout, and frequently repeated the word Klock-klock, which we
|
||
|
sup. posed to be the name of the village, or perhaps the generic
|
||
|
name for villages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dwellings were of the most miserable description imaginable,
|
||
|
and, unlike those of even the lowest of the savage races with which
|
||
|
mankind are acquainted, were of no uniform plan. Some of them (and
|
||
|
these we found belonged to the Wampoos or Yampoos, the great men of
|
||
|
the land) consisted of a tree cut down at about four feet from the
|
||
|
root, with a large black skin thrown over it, and hanging in loose
|
||
|
folds upon the ground. Under this the savage nestled. Others were
|
||
|
formed by means of rough limbs of trees, with the withered foliage
|
||
|
upon them, made to recline, at an angle of forty-five degrees, against
|
||
|
a bank of clay, heaped up, without regular form, to the height of five
|
||
|
or six feet. Others, again, were mere holes dug in the earth
|
||
|
perpendicularly, and covered over with similar branches, these being
|
||
|
removed when the tenant was about to enter, and pulled on again when
|
||
|
he had entered. A few were built among the forked limbs of trees as
|
||
|
they stood, the upper limbs being partially cut through, so as to bend
|
||
|
over upon the lower, thus forming thicker shelter from the weather.
|
||
|
The greater number, however, consisted of small shallow caverns,
|
||
|
apparently scratched in the face of a precipitous ledge of dark stone,
|
||
|
resembling fuller's earth, with which three sides of the village
|
||
|
were bounded. At the door of each of these primitive caverns was a
|
||
|
small rock, which the tenant carefully placed before the entrance upon
|
||
|
leaving his residence, for what purpose I could not ascertain, as
|
||
|
the stone itself was never of sufficient size to close up more than
|
||
|
a third of the opening.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This village, if it were worthy of the name, lay in a valley of
|
||
|
some depth, and could only be approached from the southward, the
|
||
|
precipitous ledge of which I have already spoken cutting off all
|
||
|
access in other directions. Through the middle of the valley ran a
|
||
|
brawling stream of the same magical-looking water which has been
|
||
|
described. We saw several strange animals about the dwellings, all
|
||
|
appearing to be thoroughly domesticated. The largest of these
|
||
|
creatures resembled our common hog in the structure of the body and
|
||
|
snout; the tail, however, was bushy, and the legs slender as those
|
||
|
of the antelope. Its motion was exceedingly awkward and indecisive,
|
||
|
and we never saw it attempt to run. We noticed also several animals
|
||
|
very similar in appearance, but of a greater length of body, and
|
||
|
covered with a black wool. There were a great variety of tame fowls
|
||
|
running about, and these seemed to constitute the chief food of the
|
||
|
natives. To our astonishment we saw black albatross among these
|
||
|
birds in a state of entire domestication, going to sea periodically
|
||
|
for food, but always returning to the village as a home, and using the
|
||
|
southern shore in the vicinity as a place of incubation. There they
|
||
|
were joined by their friends the pelicans as usual, but these latter
|
||
|
never followed them to the dwellings of the savages. Among the other
|
||
|
kinds of tame fowls were ducks, differing very little from the
|
||
|
canvass-back of our own country, black gannets, and a large bird not
|
||
|
unlike the buzzard in appearance, but not carnivorous. Of fish there
|
||
|
seemed to be a great abundance. We saw, during our visit, a quantity
|
||
|
of dried salmon, rock cod, blue dolphins, mackerel, blackfish,
|
||
|
skate, conger eels, elephantfish, mullets, soles, parrotfish,
|
||
|
leather-jackets, gurnards, hake, flounders, paracutas, and innumerable
|
||
|
other varieties. We noticed, too, that most of them were similar to
|
||
|
the fish about the group of Lord Auckland Islands, in a latitude as
|
||
|
low as fifty-one degrees south. The Gallipago tortoise was also very
|
||
|
plentiful. We saw but few wild animals, and none of a large size, or
|
||
|
of a species with which we were familiar. One or two serpents of a
|
||
|
formidable aspect crossed our path, but the natives paid them little
|
||
|
attention, and we concluded that they were not venomous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As we approached the village with Too-wit and his party, a vast
|
||
|
crowd of the people rushed out to meet us, with loud shouts, among
|
||
|
which we could only distinguish the everlasting Anamoo-moo! and
|
||
|
Lama-Lama! We were much surprised at perceiving that, with one or
|
||
|
two exceptions, these new comers were entirely naked, and skins
|
||
|
being used only by the men of the canoes. All the weapons of the
|
||
|
country seemed also to be in the possession of the latter, for there
|
||
|
was no appearance of any among the villagers. There were a great
|
||
|
many women and children, the former not altogether wanting in what
|
||
|
might be termed personal beauty. They were straight, tall, and well
|
||
|
formed, with a grace and freedom of carriage not to be found in
|
||
|
civilized society. Their lips, however, like those of the men, were
|
||
|
thick and clumsy, so that, even when laughing, the teeth were never
|
||
|
disclosed. Their hair was of a finer texture than that of the males.
|
||
|
Among these naked villagers there might have been ten or twelve who
|
||
|
were clothed, like the party of Too-wit, in dresses of black skin, and
|
||
|
armed with lances and heavy clubs. These appeared to have great
|
||
|
influence among the rest, and were always addressed by the title
|
||
|
Wampoo. These, too, were the tenants of the black skin palaces. That
|
||
|
of Too-wit was situated in the centre of the village, and was much
|
||
|
larger and somewhat better constructed than others of its kind. The
|
||
|
tree which formed its support was cut off at a distance of twelve feet
|
||
|
or thereabouts from the root, and there were several branches left
|
||
|
just below the cut, these serving to extend the covering, and in
|
||
|
this way prevent its flapping about the trunk. The covering, too,
|
||
|
which consisted of four very large skins fastened together with wooden
|
||
|
skewers, was secured at the bottom with pegs driven through it and
|
||
|
into the ground. The floor was strewed with a quantity of dry leaves
|
||
|
by way of carpet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To this hut we were conducted with great solemnity, and as many of
|
||
|
the natives crowded in after us as possible. Too-wit seated himself on
|
||
|
the leaves, and made signs that we should follow his example. This
|
||
|
we did, and presently found ourselves in a situation peculiarly
|
||
|
uncomfortable, if not indeed critical. We were on the ground, twelve
|
||
|
in number, with the savages, as many as forty, sitting on their hams
|
||
|
so closely around us that, if any disturbance had arisen, we should
|
||
|
have found it impossible to make use of our arms, or indeed to have
|
||
|
risen to our feet. The pressure was not only inside the tent, but
|
||
|
outside, where probably was every individual on the whole island,
|
||
|
the crowd being prevented from trampling us to death only by the
|
||
|
incessant exertions and vociferations of Too-wit. Our chief security
|
||
|
lay, however, in the presence of Too-wit himself among us, and we
|
||
|
resolved to stick by him closely, as the best chance of extricating
|
||
|
ourselves from the dilemma, sacrificing him immediately upon the first
|
||
|
appearance of hostile design.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After some trouble a certain degree of quiet was restored, when
|
||
|
the chief addressed us in a speech of great length, and very nearly
|
||
|
resembling the one delivered in the canoes, with the exception that
|
||
|
the Anamoo-moos! were now somewhat more strenuously insisted upon
|
||
|
than the Lama-Lamas! We listened in profound silence until the
|
||
|
conclusion of this harangue, when Captain Guy replied by assuring
|
||
|
the chief of his eternal friendship and goodwill, concluding what he
|
||
|
had to say be a present of several strings of blue beads and a
|
||
|
knife. At the former the monarch, much to our surprise, turned up
|
||
|
his nose with some expression of contempt, but the knife gave him
|
||
|
the most unlimited satisfaction, and he immediately ordered dinner.
|
||
|
This was handed into the tent over the heads of the attendants, and
|
||
|
consisted of the palpitating entrails of a specials of unknown animal,
|
||
|
probably one of the slim-legged hogs which we had observed in our
|
||
|
approach to the village. Seeing us at a loss how to proceed, he began,
|
||
|
by way of setting us an example, to devour yard after yard of the
|
||
|
enticing food, until we could positively stand it no longer, and
|
||
|
evinced such manifest symptoms of rebellion of stomach as inspired his
|
||
|
majesty with a degree of astonishment only inferior to that brought
|
||
|
about by the looking-glasses. We declined, however, partaking of the
|
||
|
delicacies before us, and endeavoured to make him understand that we
|
||
|
had no appetite whatever, having just finished a hearty dejeuner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the monarch had made an end of his meal, we commenced a
|
||
|
series of cross-questioning in every ingenious manner we could devise,
|
||
|
with a view of discovering what were the chief productions of the
|
||
|
country, and whether any of them might be turned to profit. At
|
||
|
length he seemed to have some idea of our meaning, and offered to
|
||
|
accompany us to a part of coast where he assured us the biche de mer
|
||
|
(pointing to a specimen of that animal) was to be found in great
|
||
|
abundance. We were glad of this early opportunity of escaping from the
|
||
|
oppression of the crowd, and signified our eagerness to proceed. We
|
||
|
now left the tent, and, accompanied by the whole population of the
|
||
|
village, followed the chief to the southeastern extremity of the
|
||
|
island, nor far from the bay where our vessel lay at anchor. We waited
|
||
|
here for about an hour, until the four canoes were brought around by
|
||
|
some of the savages to our station. the whole of our party then
|
||
|
getting into one of them, we were paddled along the edge of the reef
|
||
|
before mentioned, and of another still farther out, where we saw a far
|
||
|
greater quantity of biche de mer than the oldest seamen among us had
|
||
|
ever seen in those groups of the lower latitudes most celebrated for
|
||
|
this article of commerce. We stayed near these reefs only long
|
||
|
enough to satisfy ourselves that we could easily load a dozen
|
||
|
vessels with the animal if necessary, when we were taken alongside the
|
||
|
schooner, and parted with Too-wit, after obtaining from him a
|
||
|
promise that he would bring us, in the course of twenty-four hours, as
|
||
|
many of the canvass-back ducks and Gallipago tortoises as his canoes
|
||
|
would hold. In the whole of this adventure we saw nothing in the
|
||
|
demeanour of the natives calculated to create suspicion, with the
|
||
|
single exception of the systematic manner in which their party was
|
||
|
strengthened during our route from the schooner to the village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XX
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief was as good as his word, and we were soon plentifully
|
||
|
sup. plied with fresh provisions. We found the tortoises as fine as we
|
||
|
had ever seen, and the ducks surpassed our best species of wild
|
||
|
fowl, being exceedingly tender, juicy, and well-flavoured. Besides
|
||
|
these, the savages brought us, upon our making them comprehend our
|
||
|
wishes, a vast quantity of brown celery and scurvy grass, with a
|
||
|
canoe-load of fresh fish and some dried. The celery was a treat
|
||
|
indeed, and the scurvy grass proved of incalculable benefit in
|
||
|
restoring those of our men who had shown symptoms of disease. In a
|
||
|
very short time we had not a single person on the sick-list. We had
|
||
|
also plenty of other kinds of fresh provisions, among which may be
|
||
|
mentioned a species of shellfish resembling the mussel in shape, but
|
||
|
with the taste of an oyster. Shrimps, too, and prawns were abundant,
|
||
|
and albatross and other birds' eggs with dark shells. We took in, too,
|
||
|
a plentiful stock of the flesh of the hog which I have mentioned
|
||
|
before. Most of the men found it a palpatable food, but I thought it
|
||
|
fishy and otherwise disagreeable. In return for these good things we
|
||
|
presented the natives with blue beads, brass trinkets, nails,
|
||
|
knives, and pieces of red cloth, they being fully delighted in the
|
||
|
exchange. We established a regular market on shore, just under the
|
||
|
guns of the schooner, where our barterings were carried on with
|
||
|
every appearance of good faith, and a degree of order which their
|
||
|
conduct at the village of Klock-klock had not led us to expect from
|
||
|
the savages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Matters went on thus very amicably for several days, during
|
||
|
which parties of the natives were frequently on board the schooner,
|
||
|
and parties of our men frequently on shore, making long excursions
|
||
|
into the interior, and receiving no molestation whatever. Finding
|
||
|
the ease with which the vessel might be loaded with biche de mer,
|
||
|
owing to the friendly disposition of the islanders, and the
|
||
|
readiness with which they would render us assistance in collecting it,
|
||
|
Captain Guy resolved to enter into negotiations with Too-wit for the
|
||
|
erection of suitable houses in which to cure the article, and for
|
||
|
the services of himself and tribe in gathering as much as possible,
|
||
|
while he himself took advantage of the fine weather to prosecute his
|
||
|
voyage to the southward. Upon mentioning this project to the chief
|
||
|
he seemed very willing to enter into an agreement. A bargain was
|
||
|
accordingly struck, perfectly satisfactory to both parties, by which
|
||
|
it was arranged that, after making the necessary preparations, such as
|
||
|
laying off the proper grounds, erecting a portion of the buildings,
|
||
|
and doing some other work in which the whole of our crew would be
|
||
|
required, the schooner should proceed on her route, leaving three of
|
||
|
her men on the island to superintend the fulfilment of the project,
|
||
|
and instruct the natives in drying the biche de mer. In regard to
|
||
|
terms, these were made to depend upon the exertions of the savages
|
||
|
in our absence. They were to receive a stipulated quantity of blue
|
||
|
beads, knives, red cloth, and so forth, for every certain number of
|
||
|
piculs of the biche de mer which should be ready on our return.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A description of the nature of this important article of commerce,
|
||
|
and the method of preparing it, may prove of some interest to my
|
||
|
readers, and I can find no more suitable place than this for
|
||
|
introducing an account of it. The following comprehensive notice of
|
||
|
the substance is taken from a modern history of a voyage to the
|
||
|
South Seas.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is that mollusca from the Indian Seas which is known to
|
||
|
commerce by the French name bouche de mer (a nice morsel from the
|
||
|
sea). If I am not much mistaken, the celebrated Cuvier calls it
|
||
|
gasteropeda pulmonifera. It is abundantly gathered in the coasts of
|
||
|
the Pacific islands, and gathered especially for the Chinese market,
|
||
|
where it commands a great price, perhaps as much as their
|
||
|
much-talked-of edible birds' nests, which are properly made up of
|
||
|
the gelatinous matter picked up by a species of swallow from the
|
||
|
body of these molluscae. They have no shell, no legs, nor any
|
||
|
prominent part, except an absorbing and an excretory, opposite organs;
|
||
|
but, by their elastic wings, like caterpillars or worms, they creep in
|
||
|
shallow waters, in which, when low, they can be seen by a kind of
|
||
|
swallow, the sharp bill of which, inserted in the soft animal, draws a
|
||
|
gummy and filamentous substance, which, by drying, can be wrought into
|
||
|
the solid walls of their nest. Hence the name of gasteropeda
|
||
|
pulmonifera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This mollusca is oblong, and of different sizes, from three to
|
||
|
eighteen inches in length; and I have seen a few that were not less
|
||
|
than two feet long. They were nearly round, a little flattish on one
|
||
|
side, which lies next to the bottom of the sea; and they are from
|
||
|
one to eight inches thick. They crawl up into shallow water at
|
||
|
particular seasons of the year, probably for the purpose of gendering,
|
||
|
as we often find them in pairs. It is when the sun has the most
|
||
|
power on the water, rendering it tepid, that they approach the
|
||
|
shore; and they often go up into places so shallow that, on the tide's
|
||
|
receding, they are left dry, exposed to the beat of the sun. But
|
||
|
they do not bring forth their young in shallow water, as we never
|
||
|
see any of their progeny, and full-grown ones are always observed
|
||
|
coming in from deep water. They feed principally on that class of
|
||
|
zoophytes which produce the coral.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The biche de mer is generally taken in three or four feet of
|
||
|
water; after which they are brought on shore, and split at one end
|
||
|
with a knife, the incision being one inch or more, according to the
|
||
|
size of the mollusca. Through this opening the entrails are forced out
|
||
|
by pressure, and they are much like those of any other small tenant of
|
||
|
the deep. The article is then washed, and afterward boiled to a
|
||
|
certain degree, which must not be too much or too little. They are
|
||
|
then buried in the ground for four hours, then boiled again for a
|
||
|
short time, after which they are dried, either by the fire or the sun.
|
||
|
Those cured by the sun are worth the most; but where one picul
|
||
|
(133 1/3 lbs.) can be cured that way, I can cure thirty piculs by the
|
||
|
fire. When once properly cured, they can be kept in a dry place for
|
||
|
two or three years without any risk; but they should be examined
|
||
|
once in every few months, say four times a year, to see if any
|
||
|
dampness is likely to affect them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Chinese, as before stated, consider biche de mer a very great
|
||
|
luxury, believing that it wonderfully strengthens and nourishes the
|
||
|
system, and renews the exhausted system of the immoderate
|
||
|
voluptuary. The first quality commands a high price in Canton, being
|
||
|
worth ninety dollars a picul; the second quality, seventy-five
|
||
|
dollars; the third, fifty dollars; the fourth, thirty dollars; the
|
||
|
fifth, twenty dollars; the sixth, twelve dollars; the seventh, eight
|
||
|
dollars; and the eighth, four dollars; small cargoes, however, will
|
||
|
often bring more in Manilla, Singapore, and Batavia."
|
||
|
|
||
|
An agreement having been thus entered into, we proceeded
|
||
|
immediately to land everything necessary for preparing the buildings
|
||
|
and clearing the ground. A large flat space near the eastern shore
|
||
|
of the bay was selected, where there was plenty of both wood and
|
||
|
water, and within a convenient distance of the principal reefs on
|
||
|
which the biche de mer was to be procured. We now all set to work in
|
||
|
good earnest, and soon, to the great astonishment of the savages,
|
||
|
had felled a sufficient number of trees for our purpose, getting
|
||
|
them quickly in order for the framework of the houses, which in two or
|
||
|
three days were so far under way that we could safely trust the rest
|
||
|
of the work to the three men whom we intended to leave behind. These
|
||
|
I believe), who volunteered their services in this respect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By the last of the month we had everything in readiness for
|
||
|
departure. We had agreed, however, to pay a formal visit of
|
||
|
leave-taking to the village, and Too-wit insisted so pertinaciously
|
||
|
upon our keeping the promise that we did not think it advisable to run
|
||
|
the risk of offending him by a final refusal. I believe that not one
|
||
|
of us had at this time the slightest suspicion of the good faith of
|
||
|
the savages. They had uniformly behaved with the greatest decorum,
|
||
|
aiding us with alacrity in our work, offering us their commodities,
|
||
|
frequently without price, and never, in any instance, pilfering a
|
||
|
single article, although the high value they set upon the goods we had
|
||
|
with us was evident by the extravagant demonstrations of joy always
|
||
|
manifested upon our making them a present. The women especially were
|
||
|
most obliging in every respect, and, upon the whole, we should have
|
||
|
been the most suspicious of human beings had we entertained a single
|
||
|
thought of perfidy on the part of a people who treated us so well. A
|
||
|
very short while sufficed to prove that this apparent kindness of
|
||
|
disposition was only the result of a deeply laid plan for our
|
||
|
destruction, and that the islanders for whom we entertained such
|
||
|
inordinate feelings of esteem, were among the most barbarous,
|
||
|
subtle, and bloodthirsty wretches that ever contaminated the face of
|
||
|
the globe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was on the first of February that we went on shore for the
|
||
|
purpose of visiting the village. Although, as said before, we
|
||
|
entertained not the slightest suspicion, still no proper precaution
|
||
|
was neglected. Six men were left in the schooner, with instructions to
|
||
|
permit none of the savages to approach the vessel during our
|
||
|
absence, under any pretence whatever, and to remain constantly on
|
||
|
deck. The boarding-nettings were up, the guns double-shotted with
|
||
|
grape and canister, and the swivels loaded with canisters of
|
||
|
musket-balls. She lay, with her anchor apeak, about a mile from the
|
||
|
shore, and no canoe could approach her in any direction without
|
||
|
being distinctly seen and exposed to the full fire of our swivels
|
||
|
immediately.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The six men being left on board, our shore-party consisted of
|
||
|
thirty. two persons in all. We were armed to the teeth, having with us
|
||
|
muskets, pistols, and cutlasses; besides, each had a long kind of
|
||
|
seaman's knife, somewhat resembling the bowie knife now so much used
|
||
|
throughout our western and southern country. A hundred of the black
|
||
|
skin warriors met us at the landing for the purpose of accompanying us
|
||
|
on our way. We noticed, however, with some surprise, that they were
|
||
|
now entirely without arms; and, upon questioning Too-wit in relation
|
||
|
to this circumstance, he merely answered that Mattee non we pa pa
|
||
|
si- meaning that there was no need of arms where all were brothers.
|
||
|
We took this in good part, and proceeded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We had passed the spring and rivulet of which I before spoke,
|
||
|
and were now entering upon a narrow gorge leading through the chain of
|
||
|
soapstone hills among which the village was situated. This gorge was
|
||
|
very rocky and uneven, so much so that it was with no little
|
||
|
difficulty we scrambled through it on our first visit to
|
||
|
Klock-klock. The whole length of the ravine might have been a mile and
|
||
|
a half, or probably two miles. It wound in every possible direction
|
||
|
through the hills (having apparently formed, at some remote period,
|
||
|
the bed of a torrent), in no instance proceeding more than twenty
|
||
|
yards without an abrupt turn. The sides of this dell would have
|
||
|
averaged, I am sure, seventy or eighty feet in perpendicular
|
||
|
altitude throughout the whole of their extent, and in some portions
|
||
|
they arose to an astonishing height, overshadowing the pass so
|
||
|
completely that but little of the light of day could penetrate. The
|
||
|
general width was about forty feet, and occasionally it diminished
|
||
|
so as not to allow the passage of more than five or six persons
|
||
|
abreast. In short, there could be no place in the world better adapted
|
||
|
for the consummation of an ambuscade, and it was no more than
|
||
|
natural that we should look carefully to our arms as we entered upon
|
||
|
it. When I now think of our egregious folly, the chief subject of
|
||
|
astonishment seems to be, that we should have ever ventured, under any
|
||
|
circumstances, so completely into the power of unknown savages as to
|
||
|
permit them to march both before and behind us in our progress through
|
||
|
this ravine. Yet such was the order we blindly took up, trusting
|
||
|
foolishly to the force of our party, the unarmed condition of
|
||
|
Too-wit and his men, the certain efficacy of our firearms (whose
|
||
|
effect was yet a secret to the natives), and, more than all, to the
|
||
|
long-sustained pretension of friendship kept up by these infamous
|
||
|
wretches. Five or six of them went on before, as if to lead the way,
|
||
|
ostentatiously busying themselves in removing the larger stones and
|
||
|
rubbish from the path. Next came our own party. We walked closely
|
||
|
together, taking care only to prevent separation. Behind followed
|
||
|
the main body of the savages, observing unusual order and decorum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dirk Peters, a man named Wilson Allen, and myself were on the
|
||
|
right of our companions, examining, as we went along, the singular
|
||
|
stratification of the precipice which overhung us. A fissure in the
|
||
|
soft rock attracted our attention. It was about wide enough for one
|
||
|
person to enter without squeezing, and extended back into the hill
|
||
|
some eighteen or twenty feet in a straight course, sloping afterward
|
||
|
to the left. The height of the opening, is far as we could see into it
|
||
|
from the main gorge, was perhaps sixty or seventy feet. There were one
|
||
|
or two stunted shrubs growing from the crevices, bearing a species
|
||
|
of filbert which I felt some curiosity to examine, and pushed in
|
||
|
briskly for that purpose, gathering five or six of the nuts at a
|
||
|
grasp, and then hastily retreating. As I turned, I found that Peters
|
||
|
and Allen had followed me. I desired them to go back, as there was not
|
||
|
room for two persons to pass, saying they should have some of my nuts.
|
||
|
They accordingly turned, and were scrambling back, Allen being close
|
||
|
to the mouth of the fissure, when I was suddenly aware of a concussion
|
||
|
resembling nothing I had ever before experienced, and which
|
||
|
impressed me with a vague conception, if indeed I then thought of
|
||
|
anything, that the whole foundations of the solid globe were
|
||
|
suddenly rent asunder, and that the day of universal dissolution was
|
||
|
at hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXI
|
||
|
|
||
|
As soon as I could collect my scattered senses, I found myself
|
||
|
nearly suffocated, and grovelling in utter darkness among a quantity
|
||
|
of loose earth, which was also falling upon me heavily in every
|
||
|
direction, threatening to bury me entirely. Horribly alarmed at this
|
||
|
idea, I struggled to gain my feet, and at last succeeded. I then
|
||
|
remained motionless for some moments, endeavouring to conceive what
|
||
|
had happened to me, and where I was. Presently I heard a deep groan
|
||
|
just at my ear, and afterward the smothered voice of Peters calling to
|
||
|
me for aid in the name of God. I scrambled one or two paces forward,
|
||
|
when I fell directly over the head and shoulders of my companion, who,
|
||
|
I soon discovered, was buried in a loose mass of earth as far as his
|
||
|
middle, and struggling desperately to free himself from the
|
||
|
pressure. I tore the dirt from around him with all the energy I
|
||
|
could command, and at length succeeded in getting him out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As soon as we sufficiently recovered from our fright and
|
||
|
surprise to be capable of conversing rationally, we both came to the
|
||
|
conclusion that the walls of the fissure in which we had ventured had,
|
||
|
by some convulsion of nature, or probably from their own weight, caved
|
||
|
in overhead, and that we were consequently lost for ever, being thus
|
||
|
entombed alive. For a long time we gave up supinely to the most
|
||
|
intense agony and despair, such as cannot be adequately imagined by
|
||
|
those who have never been in a similar position. I firmly believed
|
||
|
that no incident ever occurring in the course of human events is
|
||
|
more adapted to inspire the supremeness of mental and bodily
|
||
|
distress than a case like our own, of living inhumation. The blackness
|
||
|
of darkness which envelops the victim, the terrific oppression of
|
||
|
lungs, the stifling fumes from the damp earth, unite with the
|
||
|
ghastly considerations that we are beyond the remotest confines of
|
||
|
hope, and that such is the allotted portion of the dead, to carry into
|
||
|
the human heart a degree of appalling awe and horror not to be
|
||
|
tolerated- never to be conceived.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At length Peters proposed that we should endeavour to ascertain
|
||
|
precisely the extent of our calamity, and grope about our prison; it
|
||
|
being barely possible, he observed, that some opening might yet be
|
||
|
left us for escape. I caught eagerly at this hope, and, arousing
|
||
|
myself to exertion, attempted to force my way through the loose earth.
|
||
|
Hardly had I advanced a single step before a glimmer of light became
|
||
|
perceptible, enough to convince me that, at all events, we should
|
||
|
not immediately perish for want of air. We now took some degree of
|
||
|
heart, and encouraged each other to hope for the best. Having
|
||
|
scrambled over a bank of rubbish which impeded our farther progress in
|
||
|
the direction of the light, we found less difficulty in advancing
|
||
|
and also experienced some relief from the excessive oppression of
|
||
|
lungs which had tormented us. Presently we were enabled to obtain a
|
||
|
glimpse of the objects around, and discovered that we were near the
|
||
|
extremity of the straight portion of the fissure, where it made a turn
|
||
|
to the left. A few struggles more, and we reached the bend, when to
|
||
|
our inexpressible joy, there appeared a long seam or crack extending
|
||
|
upward a vast distance, generally at an angle of about forty-five
|
||
|
degrees, although sometimes much more precipitous. We could not see
|
||
|
through the whole extent of this opening; but, as a good deal of light
|
||
|
came down it, we had little doubt of finding at the top of it (if we
|
||
|
could by any means reach the top) a clear passage into the open air.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I now called to mind that three of us had entered the fissure from
|
||
|
the main gorge, and that our companion, Allen, was still missing; we
|
||
|
determined at once to retrace our steps and look for him. After a long
|
||
|
search, and much danger from the farther caving in of the earth
|
||
|
above us, Peters at length cried out to me that he had hold of our
|
||
|
companion's foot, and that his whole body was deeply buried beneath
|
||
|
the rubbish beyond the possibility of extricating him. I soon found
|
||
|
that what he said was too true, and that, of course, life had been
|
||
|
long extinct. With sorrowful hearts, therefore, we left the corpse
|
||
|
to its fate, and again made our way to the bend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The breadth of the seam was barely sufficient to admit us, and,
|
||
|
after one or two ineffectual efforts at getting up, we began once more
|
||
|
to despair. I have before said that the chain of hills through which
|
||
|
ran the main gorge was composed of a species of soft rock resembling
|
||
|
soap. stone. The sides of the cleft we were now attempting to ascend
|
||
|
were of the same material, and so excessively slippery, being wet,
|
||
|
that we could get but little foothold upon them even in their least
|
||
|
precipitous parts; in some places, where the ascent was nearly
|
||
|
perpendicular, the difficulty was, of course, much aggravated; and,
|
||
|
indeed, for some time we thought insurmountable. We took courage,
|
||
|
however, from despair, and what, by dint of cutting steps in the
|
||
|
soft stone with our bowie knives, and swinging at the risk of our
|
||
|
lives, to small projecting points of a harder species of slaty rock
|
||
|
which now and then protruded from the general mass, we at length
|
||
|
reached a natural platform, from which was perceptible a patch of blue
|
||
|
sky, at the extremity of a thickly-wooded ravine. Looking back now,
|
||
|
with somewhat more leisure, at the passage through which we had thus
|
||
|
far proceeded, we clearly saw from the appearance of its sides, that
|
||
|
it was of late formation, and we concluded that the concussion,
|
||
|
whatever it was, which had so unexpectedly overwhelmed us, had also,
|
||
|
at the same moment, laid open this path for escape. Being quite
|
||
|
exhausted with exertion, and indeed, so weak that we were scarcely
|
||
|
able to stand or articulate, Peters now proposed that we should
|
||
|
endeavour to bring our companions to the rescue by firing the
|
||
|
pistols which still remained in our girdles- the muskets as well as
|
||
|
cutlasses had been lost among the loose earth at the bottom of the
|
||
|
chasm. Subsequent events proved that, had we fired, we should have
|
||
|
sorely repented it, but luckily a half suspicion of foul play had by
|
||
|
this time arisen in my mind, and we forbore to let the savages know of
|
||
|
our whereabouts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After having reposed for about an hour, we pushed on slowly up the
|
||
|
ravine, and had gone no great way before we heard a succession of
|
||
|
tremendous yells. At length we reached what might be called the
|
||
|
surface of the ground; for our path hitherto, since leaving the
|
||
|
platform, had lain beneath an archway of high rock and foliage, at a
|
||
|
vast distance overhead. With great caution we stole to a narrow
|
||
|
opening, through which we had a clear sight of the surrounding
|
||
|
country, when the whole dreadful secret of the concussion broke upon
|
||
|
us in one moment and at one view.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The spot from which we looked was not far from the summit of the
|
||
|
highest peak in the range of the soapstone hills. The gorge in which
|
||
|
our party of thirty-two had entered ran within fifty feet to the
|
||
|
left of us. But, for at least one hundred yards, the channel or bed of
|
||
|
this gorge was entirely filled up with the chaotic ruins of more
|
||
|
than a million tons of earth and stone that had been artificially
|
||
|
tumbled within it. The means by which the vast mass had been
|
||
|
precipitated were not more simple than evident, for sure traces of the
|
||
|
murderous work were yet remaining. In several spots along the top of
|
||
|
the eastern side of the gorge (we were now on the western) might be
|
||
|
seen stakes of wood driven into the earth. In these spots the earth
|
||
|
had not given way, but throughout the whole extent of the face of
|
||
|
the precipice from which the mass had fallen, it was clear, from marks
|
||
|
left in the soil resembling those made by the drill of the rock
|
||
|
blaster, that stakes similar to those we saw standing had been
|
||
|
inserted, at not more than a yard apart, for the length of perhaps
|
||
|
three hundred feet, and ranging at about ten feet back from the edge
|
||
|
of the gulf. Strong cords of grape vine were attached to the stakes
|
||
|
still remaining on the hill, and it was evident that such cords had
|
||
|
also been attached to each of the other stakes. I have already
|
||
|
spoken of the singular stratification of these soapstone hills; and
|
||
|
the description just given of the narrow and deep fissure through
|
||
|
which we effected our escape from inhumation will afford a further
|
||
|
conception of its nature. This was such that almost every natural
|
||
|
convulsion would be sure to split the soil into perpendicular layers
|
||
|
or ridges running parallel with one another, and a very moderate
|
||
|
exertion of art would be sufficient for effecting the same purpose. Of
|
||
|
this stratification the savages had availed themselves to accomplish
|
||
|
their treacherous ends. There can be no doubt that, by the
|
||
|
continuous line of stakes, a partial rupture of the soil had been
|
||
|
brought about probably to the depth of one or two feet, when by
|
||
|
means of a savage pulling at the end of each of the cords (these cords
|
||
|
being attached to the tops of the stakes, and extending back from
|
||
|
the edge of the cliff), a vast leverage power was obtained, capable of
|
||
|
hurling the whole face of the hill, upon a given signal, into the
|
||
|
bosom of the abyss below. The fate of our poor companions was no
|
||
|
longer a matter of uncertainty. We alone had escaped from the
|
||
|
tempest of that overwhelming destruction. We were the only living
|
||
|
white men upon the island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXII
|
||
|
|
||
|
Our situation, as it now appeared, was scarcely less dreadful than
|
||
|
when we had conceived ourselves entombed forever. We saw before us
|
||
|
no prospect but that of being put to death by the savages, or of
|
||
|
dragging out a miserable existence in captivity among them. We
|
||
|
might, to be sure, conceal ourselves for a time from their observation
|
||
|
among the fastnesses of the hills, and, as a final resort, in the
|
||
|
chasm from which we had just issued; but we must either perish in
|
||
|
the long polar winter through cold and famine, or be ultimately
|
||
|
discovered in our efforts to obtain relief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The whole country around us seemed to be swarming with savages,
|
||
|
crowds of whom, we now perceived, had come over from the islands to
|
||
|
the southward on flat rafts, doubtless with a view of lending their
|
||
|
aid in the capture and plunder of the Jane. The vessel still lay
|
||
|
calmly at anchor in the bay, those on board being apparently quite
|
||
|
unconscious of any danger awaiting them. How we longed at that
|
||
|
moment to be with them! either to aid in effecting their escape, or to
|
||
|
perish with them in attempting a defence. We saw no chance even of
|
||
|
warning them of their danger without bringing immediate destruction
|
||
|
upon our own heads, with but a remote hope of benefit to them. A
|
||
|
pistol fired might suffice to apprise them that something wrong had
|
||
|
occurred; but the report could not possibly inform them that their
|
||
|
only prospect of safety lay in getting out of the harbour
|
||
|
forthwith- nor tell them no principles of honour now bound them to
|
||
|
remain, that their companions were no longer among the living. Upon
|
||
|
hearing the discharge they could not be more thoroughly prepared to
|
||
|
meet the foe, who were now getting ready to attack, than they
|
||
|
already were, and always had been. No good, therefore, and infinite
|
||
|
harm, would result from our firing, and after mature deliberation,
|
||
|
we forbore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Our next thought was to attempt to rush toward the vessel, to
|
||
|
seize one of the four canoes which lay at the head of the bay, and
|
||
|
endeavour to force a passage on board. But the utter impossibility
|
||
|
of succeeding in this desperate task soon became evident. The country,
|
||
|
as I said before, was literally swarming with the natives, skulking
|
||
|
among the bushes and recesses of the hills, so as not to be observed
|
||
|
from the schooner. In our immediate vicinity especially, and
|
||
|
blockading the sole path by which we could hope to attain the shore at
|
||
|
the proper point were stationed the whole party of the black skin
|
||
|
warriors, with Too-wit at their head, and apparently only waiting
|
||
|
for some re-enforcement to commence his onset upon the Jane. The
|
||
|
canoes, too, which lay at the head of the bay, were manned with
|
||
|
savages, unarmed, it is true, but who undoubtedly had arms within
|
||
|
reach. We were forced, therefore, however unwillingly, to remain in
|
||
|
our place of concealment, mere spectators of the conflict which
|
||
|
presently ensued.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In about half an hour we saw some sixty or seventy rafts, or
|
||
|
flatboats, with outriggers, filled with savages, and coming round
|
||
|
the southern bight of the harbor. They appeared to have no arms except
|
||
|
short clubs, and stones which lay in the bottom of the rafts.
|
||
|
Immediately afterward another detachment, still larger, appeared in an
|
||
|
opposite direction, and with similar weapons. The four canoes, too,
|
||
|
were now quickly filled with natives, starting up from the bushes at
|
||
|
the head of the bay, and put off swiftly to join the other parties.
|
||
|
Thus, in less time than I have taken to tell it, and as if by magic,
|
||
|
the Jane saw herself surrounded by an immense multitude of desperadoes
|
||
|
evidently bent upon capturing her at all hazards.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That they would succeed in so doing could not be doubted for an
|
||
|
instant. The six men left in the vessel, however resolutely they might
|
||
|
engage in her defence, were altogether unequal to the proper
|
||
|
management of the guns, or in any manner to sustain a contest at
|
||
|
such odds. I could hardly imagine that they would make resistance at
|
||
|
all, but in this was deceived; for presently I saw them get springs
|
||
|
upon the cable, and bring the vessel's starboard broadside to bear
|
||
|
upon the canoes, which by this time were within pistol range, the
|
||
|
rafts being nearly a quarter of a mile to windward. Owing to some
|
||
|
cause unknown, but most probably to the agitation of our poor
|
||
|
friends at seeing themselves in so hopeless a situation, the discharge
|
||
|
was an entire failure. Not a canoe was hit or a single savage injured,
|
||
|
the shots striking short and ricocheting over their heads. The only
|
||
|
effect produced upon them was astonishment at the unexpected report
|
||
|
and smoke, which was so excessive that for some moments I almost
|
||
|
thought they would abandon their design entirely, and return to the
|
||
|
shore. And this they would most likely have done had our men
|
||
|
followed up their broadside by a discharge of small arms, in which, as
|
||
|
the canoes were now so near at hand, they could not have failed in
|
||
|
doing some execution, sufficient, at least, to deter this party from a
|
||
|
farther advance, until they could have given the rafts also a
|
||
|
broadside. But, in place of this, they left the canoe party to recover
|
||
|
from their panic, and, by looking about them, to see that no injury
|
||
|
had been sustained, while they flew to the larboard to get ready for
|
||
|
the rafts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The discharge to larboard produced the most terrible effect. The
|
||
|
star and double-headed shot of the large guns cut seven or eight of
|
||
|
the rafts completely asunder, and killed, perhaps, thirty or forty
|
||
|
of the savages outright, while a hundred of them, at least, were
|
||
|
thrown into the water, the most of them dreadfully wounded. The
|
||
|
remainder, frightened out of their senses, commenced at once a
|
||
|
precipitate retreat, not even waiting to pick up their maimed
|
||
|
companions, who were swimming about in every direction, screaming
|
||
|
and yelling for aid. This great success, however, came too late for
|
||
|
the salvation of our devoted people. The canoe party were already on
|
||
|
board the schooner to the number of more than a hundred and fifty, the
|
||
|
most of them having succeeded in scrambling up the chains and over the
|
||
|
boarding-netting even before the matches had been applied to the
|
||
|
larboard guns. Nothing now could withstand their brute rage. Our men
|
||
|
were borne down at once, overwhelmed, trodden under foot, and
|
||
|
absolutely torn to pieces in an instant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seeing this, the savages on the rafts got the better of their
|
||
|
fears, and came up in shoals to the plunder. In five minutes the
|
||
|
Jane was a pitiable scene indeed of havoc and tumultuous outrage.
|
||
|
The decks were split open and ripped up; the cordage, sails, and
|
||
|
everything movable on deck demolished as if by magic, while, by dint
|
||
|
of pushing at the stern, towing with the canoes, and hauling at the
|
||
|
sides, as they swam in thousands around the vessel, the wretches
|
||
|
finally forced her on shore (the cable having been slipped), and
|
||
|
delivered her over to the good offices of Too-wit, who, during the
|
||
|
whole of the engagement, had maintained, like a skilful general, his
|
||
|
post of security and reconnaissance among the hills, but, now that the
|
||
|
victory was completed to his satisfaction, condescended to scamper
|
||
|
down with his warriors of the black skin, and become a partaker in the
|
||
|
spoils.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Too-wit's descent left us at liberty to quit our hiding place
|
||
|
and reconnoitre the hill in the vicinity of the chasm. At about
|
||
|
fifty yards from the mouth of it we saw a small spring of water, at
|
||
|
which we slaked the burning thirst that now consumed us. Not far
|
||
|
from the spring we discovered several of the filbert-bushes which I
|
||
|
mentioned before. Upon tasting the nuts we found them palatable, and
|
||
|
very nearly resembling in flavour the common English filbert. We
|
||
|
collected our hats full immediately, deposited them within the ravine,
|
||
|
and returned for more. While we were busily employed in gathering
|
||
|
these, a rustling in the bushes alarmed us, and we were upon the point
|
||
|
of stealing back to our covert, when a large black bird of the bittern
|
||
|
species strugglingly and slowly arose above the shrubs. I was so
|
||
|
much startled that I could do nothing, but Peters had sufficient
|
||
|
presence of mind to run up to it before it could make its escape,
|
||
|
and seize it by the neck. Its struggles and screams were tremendous,
|
||
|
and we had thoughts of letting it go, lest the noise should alarm some
|
||
|
of the savages who might be still lurking in the neighbourhood. A stab
|
||
|
with a bowie knife, however, at length brought it to the ground, and
|
||
|
we dragged it into the ravine, congratulating ourselves that, at all
|
||
|
events, we had thus obtained a supply of food enough to last us for
|
||
|
a week.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We now went out again to look about us, and ventured a
|
||
|
considerable distance down the southern declivity of the hill, but met
|
||
|
with nothing else which could serve us for food. We therefore
|
||
|
collected a quantity of dry wood and returned, seeing one or two large
|
||
|
parties of the natives on their way to the village, laden with the
|
||
|
plunder of the vessel, and who, we were apprehensive, might discover
|
||
|
us in passing beneath the hill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Our next care was to render our place of concealment as secure
|
||
|
as possible, and with this object, we arranged some brushwood over the
|
||
|
aperture which I have before spoken of as the one through which we saw
|
||
|
the patch of blue sky, on reaching the platform from the interior of
|
||
|
the chasm. We left only a very small opening just wide enough to admit
|
||
|
of our seeing the, bay, without the risk of being discovered from
|
||
|
below. Having done this, we congratulated ourselves upon the
|
||
|
security of the position; for we were now completely excluded from
|
||
|
observation, as long as we chose to remain within the ravine itself,
|
||
|
and not venture out upon the hill, We could perceive no traces of
|
||
|
the savages having ever been within this hollow; but, indeed, when
|
||
|
we came to reflect upon the probability that the fissure through which
|
||
|
we attained it had been only just now created by the fall of the cliff
|
||
|
opposite, and that no other way of attaining it could be perceived, we
|
||
|
were not so much rejoiced at the thought of being secure from
|
||
|
molestation as fearful lest there should be absolutely no means left
|
||
|
us for descent. We resolved to explore the summit of the hill
|
||
|
thoroughly, when a good opportunity should offer. In the meantime we
|
||
|
watched the motions of the savages through our loophole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had already made a complete wreck of the vessel, and were now
|
||
|
preparing to set her on fire. In a little while we saw the smoke
|
||
|
ascending in huge volumes from her main hatchway, and, shortly
|
||
|
afterward, a dense mass of flame burst up from the forecastle. The
|
||
|
rigging, masts and what remained of the sails caught immediately,
|
||
|
and the fire spread rapidly along the decks. Still a great many of the
|
||
|
savages retained their stations about her, hammering with large
|
||
|
stones, axes, and cannon balls at the bolts and other iron and
|
||
|
copper work. On the beach, and in canoes and rafts, there were not
|
||
|
less, altogether, in the immediate vicinity of the schooner, than
|
||
|
ten thousand natives, besides the shoals of them who, laden with
|
||
|
booty, were making their way inland and over to the neighbouring
|
||
|
islands. We now anticipated a catastrophe, and were not
|
||
|
disappointed. First of all there came a smart shock (which we felt
|
||
|
as distinctly where we were as if we had been slightly galvanized),
|
||
|
but unattended with any visible signs of an explosion. The savages
|
||
|
were evidently startled, and paused for an instant from their
|
||
|
labours and yellings. They were upon the point of recommencing, when
|
||
|
suddenly a mass of smoke puffed up from the decks, resembling a
|
||
|
black and heavy thundercloud- then, as if from its bowels, arose a
|
||
|
tall stream of vivid fire to the height, apparently, of a quarter of a
|
||
|
mile- then there came a sudden circular expansion of the flame- then
|
||
|
the whole atmosphere was magically crowded, in a single instant, with
|
||
|
a wild chaos of wood, and metal, and human limbs-and, lastly, came the
|
||
|
concussion in its fullest fury, which hurled us impetuously from our
|
||
|
feet, while the hills echoed and re-echoed the tumult, and a dense
|
||
|
shower of the minutest fragments of the ruins tumbled headlong in
|
||
|
every direction around us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The havoc among the savages far exceeded our utmost expectation,
|
||
|
and they had now, indeed, reaped the full and perfect fruits of
|
||
|
their treachery. Perhaps a thousand perished by the explosion, while
|
||
|
at least an equal number were desperately mangled. The whole surface
|
||
|
of the bay was literally strewn with the struggling and drowning
|
||
|
wretches, and on shore matters were even worse. They seemed utterly
|
||
|
appalled by the suddenness and completeness of their discomfiture, and
|
||
|
made no efforts at assisting one another. At length we observed a
|
||
|
total change in their demeanour. From absolute stupor, they appeared
|
||
|
to be, all at once, aroused to the highest pitch of excitement, and
|
||
|
rushed wildly about, going to and from a certain point on the beach,
|
||
|
with the strangest expressions of mingled horror, rage, and intense
|
||
|
curiosity depicted on their countenances, and shouting, at the top
|
||
|
of their voices, "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently we saw a large body go off into the hills, whence they
|
||
|
returned in a short time, carrying stakes of wood. These they
|
||
|
brought to the station where the crowd was the thickest, which now
|
||
|
separated so as to afford us a view of the object of all this
|
||
|
excitement. We perceived something white lying upon the ground, but
|
||
|
could not immediately make out what it was. At length we saw that it
|
||
|
was the carcass of the strange animal with the scarlet teeth and claws
|
||
|
which the schooner had picked up at sea on the eighteenth of
|
||
|
January. Captain Guy had had the body preserved for the purpose of
|
||
|
stuffing the skin and taking it to England. I remember he had given
|
||
|
some directions about it just before our making the island, and it had
|
||
|
been brought into the cabin and stowed away in one of the lockers.
|
||
|
It had now been thrown on shore by the explosion; but why it had
|
||
|
occasioned so much concern among the savages was more than we could
|
||
|
comprehend. Although they crowded around the carcass at a little
|
||
|
distance, none of them seemed willing to approach it closely.
|
||
|
By-and-by the men with the stakes drove them in a circle around it,
|
||
|
and no sooner was this arrangement completed, than the whole of the
|
||
|
vast assemblage rushed into the interior of the island, with loud
|
||
|
screams of "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the six or seven days immediately following we remained
|
||
|
in our hiding-place upon the hill, going out only occasionally, and
|
||
|
then with the greatest precaution, for water and filberts. We had made
|
||
|
a kind of penthouse on the platform, furnishing it with a bed of dry
|
||
|
leaves, and placing in it three large flat stones, which served us for
|
||
|
both fireplace and table. We kindled a fire without difficulty by
|
||
|
rubbing two pieces of dry wood together, the one soft, the other hard.
|
||
|
The bird we had taken in such good season proved excellent eating,
|
||
|
although somewhat tough. It was not an oceanic fowl, but a species
|
||
|
of bittern, with jet black and grizzly plumage, and diminutive wings
|
||
|
in proportion to its bulk. We afterward saw three of the same kind
|
||
|
in the vicinity of the ravine, apparently seeking for the one we had
|
||
|
captured; but, as they never alighted, we had no opportunity of
|
||
|
catching them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As long as this fowl lasted we suffered nothing from our
|
||
|
situation, but it was now entirely consumed, and it became
|
||
|
absolutely necessary that we should look out for provision. The
|
||
|
filberts would not satisfy the cravings of hunger, afflicting us, too,
|
||
|
with severe gripings of the bowels, and, if freely indulged in, with
|
||
|
violent headache. We had seen several large tortoises near the
|
||
|
seashore to the eastward of the hill, and perceived they might be
|
||
|
easily taken, if we could get at them without the observation of the
|
||
|
natives. It was resolved, therefore, to make an attempt at descending.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We commenced by going down the southern declivity, which seemed to
|
||
|
offer the fewest difficulties, but had not proceeded a hundred yards
|
||
|
before (as we had anticipated from appearances on the hilltop) our
|
||
|
progress was entirely arrested by a branch of the gorge in which our
|
||
|
companions had perished. We now passed along the edge of this for
|
||
|
about a quarter of a mile, when we were again stopped by a precipice
|
||
|
of immense depth, and, not being able to make our way along the
|
||
|
brink of it, we were forced to retrace our steps by the main ravine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We now pushed over to the eastward, but with precisely similar
|
||
|
fortune. After an hour's scramble, at the risk of breaking our
|
||
|
necks, we discovered that we had merely descended into a vast pit of
|
||
|
black granite, with fine dust at the bottom, and whence the only
|
||
|
egress was by the rugged path in which we had come down. Toiling again
|
||
|
up this path, we now tried the northern edge of the hill. Here we were
|
||
|
obliged to use the greatest possible caution in our manoeuvres, as the
|
||
|
least indiscretion would expose us to the full view of the savages
|
||
|
in the village. We crawled along, therefore, on our hands and knees,
|
||
|
and, occasionally, were even forced to throw ourselves at full length,
|
||
|
dragging our bodies along by means of the shrubbery. In this careful
|
||
|
manner we had proceeded but a little way, when we arrived at a chasm
|
||
|
far deeper than any we had yet seen, and leading directly into the
|
||
|
main gorge. Thus our fears were fully confirmed, and we found
|
||
|
ourselves cut off entirely from access to the world below.
|
||
|
Thoroughly exhausted by our exertions, we made the best of our way
|
||
|
back to the platform, and throwing ourselves upon the bed of leaves,
|
||
|
slept sweetly and soundly for some hours.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several days after this fruitless search we were occupied in
|
||
|
exploring every part of the summit of the hill, in order to inform
|
||
|
ourselves of its actual resources. We found that it would afford us no
|
||
|
food, with the exception of the unwholesome filberts, and a rank
|
||
|
species of scurvy grass, which grew in a little patch of not more than
|
||
|
four rods square, and would be soon exhausted. On the fifteenth of
|
||
|
February, as near as I can remember, there was not a blade of this
|
||
|
left, and the nuts were growing scarce; our situation, therefore,
|
||
|
could hardly be more lamentable.* On the sixteenth we again went round
|
||
|
the walls of our prison, in hope of finding some avenue of escape; but
|
||
|
to no purpose. We also descended the chasm in which we had been
|
||
|
overwhelmed, with the faint expectation of discovering, through this
|
||
|
channel, some opening to the main ravine. Here, too, we were
|
||
|
disappointed, although we found and brought up with us a musket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* This day was rendered remarkable by our observing in the south
|
||
|
several huge wreaths of the grayish vapour I have spoken of.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the seventeenth we set out with the determination of
|
||
|
examining more thoroughly the chasm of black granite into which we had
|
||
|
made our way in the first search. We remembered that one of the
|
||
|
fissures in the sides of this pit had been but partially looked
|
||
|
into, and we were anxious to explore it, although with no
|
||
|
expectation of discovering here any opening.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We found no great difficulty in reaching the bottom of the
|
||
|
hollow as before, and were now sufficiently calm to survey it with
|
||
|
some attention. It was, indeed, one of the most singular-looking
|
||
|
places imaginable, and we could scarcely bring ourselves to believe it
|
||
|
altogether the work of nature. The pit, from its eastern to its
|
||
|
western extremity, was about five hundred yards in length, when all
|
||
|
its windings were threaded; the distance from east to west in a
|
||
|
straight line not being more (I should suppose, having no means of
|
||
|
accurate examination) than forty or fifty yards. Upon first descending
|
||
|
into the chasm, that is to say, for a hundred feet downward from the
|
||
|
summit of the hill, the sides of the abyss bore little resemblance
|
||
|
to each other, and, apparently, had at no time been connected, the one
|
||
|
surface being of the soapstone, and the other of marl, granulated with
|
||
|
some metallic matter. The average breadth or interval between the
|
||
|
two cliffs was probably here sixty feet, but there seemed to be no
|
||
|
regularity of formation. Passing down, however, beyond the limit
|
||
|
spoken of, the interval rapidly contracted, and the sides began to run
|
||
|
parallel, although, for some distance farther, they were still
|
||
|
dissimilar in their material and form of surface. Upon arriving within
|
||
|
fifty feet of the bottom, a perfect regularity commenced. The sides
|
||
|
were now entirely uniform in substance, in colour, and in lateral
|
||
|
direction, the material being a very black and shining granite, and
|
||
|
the distance between the two sides, at all points facing each other,
|
||
|
exactly twenty yards. The precise formation of the chasm will be
|
||
|
best understood by means of a delineation taken upon the spot; for I
|
||
|
had luckily with me a pocketbook and pencil, which I preserved with
|
||
|
great care through a long series of subsequent adventure, and to which
|
||
|
I am indebted for memoranda of many subjects which would otherwise
|
||
|
have been crowded from my remembrance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This figure (see fig. 1) gives the general outlines of the
|
||
|
chasm, without the minor cavities in the sides, of which there were
|
||
|
several, each cavity having a corresponding protuberance opposite. The
|
||
|
bottom of the gulf was covered to the depth of three or four inches
|
||
|
with a powder almost impalpable, beneath which we found a continuation
|
||
|
of the black granite. To the right, at the lower extremity, will be
|
||
|
noticed the appearance of a small opening; this is the fissure alluded
|
||
|
to above, and to examine which more minutely than before was the
|
||
|
object of our second visit. We now pushed into it with vigor,
|
||
|
cutting away a quantity of brambles which impeded us, and removing a
|
||
|
vast heap of sharp flints somewhat resembling arrowheads in shape.
|
||
|
We were encouraged to persevere, however, by perceiving some little
|
||
|
light proceeding from the farther end. We at length squeezed our way
|
||
|
for about thirty feet, and found that the aperture was a low and
|
||
|
regularly formed arch, having a bottom of the same impalpable powder
|
||
|
as that in the main chasm. A strong light now broke upon us, and,
|
||
|
turning a short bend, we found ourselves in another lofty chamber,
|
||
|
similar to the one we had left in every respect but longitudinal form.
|
||
|
Its general figure is here given. (See fig. 2.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The total length of this chasm, commencing at the opening a and
|
||
|
proceeding round the curve b to the extremity d, is five hundred and
|
||
|
fifty yards. At c we discovered a small aperture similar to the one
|
||
|
through which we had issued from the other chasm, and this was
|
||
|
choked up in the same manner with brambles and a quantity of the white
|
||
|
arrowhead flints. We forced our way through it, finding it about forty
|
||
|
feet long, and emerged into a third chasm. This, too, was precisely
|
||
|
like the first, except in its longitudinal shape, which was thus. (See
|
||
|
fig. 3.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
We found the entire length of the third chasm three hundred and
|
||
|
twenty yards. At the point a was an opening about six feet wide, and
|
||
|
extending fifteen feet into the rock, where it terminated in a bed
|
||
|
of marl, there being no other chasm beyond, as we had expected. We
|
||
|
were about leaving this fissure, into which very little light was
|
||
|
admitted, when Peters called my attention to a range of
|
||
|
singular-looking indentures in the surface of the marl forming the
|
||
|
termination of the cul-de-sac. With a very slight exertion of the
|
||
|
imagination, the left, or most northern of these indentures might have
|
||
|
been taken for the intentional, although rude, representation of a
|
||
|
human figure standing erect, with outstretched arm. The rest of them
|
||
|
bore also some little resemblance to alphabetical characters, and
|
||
|
Peters was willing, at all events, to adopt the idle opinion that they
|
||
|
were really such. I convinced him of his error, finally, by
|
||
|
directing his attention to the floor of the fissure, where, among
|
||
|
the powder, we picked up, piece by piece, several large flakes of
|
||
|
the marl, which had evidently been broken off by some convulsion
|
||
|
from the surface where the indentures were found, and which had
|
||
|
projecting points exactly fitting the indentures; thus proving them to
|
||
|
have been the work of nature. Fig. 4 presents an accurate copy of
|
||
|
the whole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After satisfying ourselves that these singular caverns afforded us
|
||
|
no means of escape from our prison, we made our way back, dejected and
|
||
|
dispirited, to the summit of the hill. Nothing worth mentioning
|
||
|
occurred during the next twenty-four hours, except that, in
|
||
|
examining the ground to the eastward of the third chasm, we found
|
||
|
two triangular holes of great depth, and also with black granite
|
||
|
sides. Into these holes we did not think it worth while to attempt
|
||
|
descending, as they had the appearance of mere natural wells,
|
||
|
without outlet. They were each about twenty yards in circumference,
|
||
|
and their shape, as well as relative position in regard to the third
|
||
|
chasm, is shown in figure 5.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXIV
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the twentieth of the month, finding it altogether impossible to
|
||
|
subsist any longer upon the filberts, the use of which occasioned us
|
||
|
the most excruciating torment, we resolved to make a desperate attempt
|
||
|
at descending the southern declivity of the hill. The face of the
|
||
|
precipice was here of the softest species of soapstone, although
|
||
|
nearly perpendicular throughout its whole extent (a depth of a hundred
|
||
|
and fifty feet at the least), and in many places even overarching.
|
||
|
After long search we discovered a narrow ledge about twenty feet below
|
||
|
the brink of the gulf; upon this Peters contrived to leap, with what
|
||
|
assistance I could render him by means of our pocket-handkerchiefs
|
||
|
tied together. With somewhat more difficulty I also got down; and we
|
||
|
then saw the possibility of descending the whole way by the process in
|
||
|
which we had clambered up from the chasm when we had been buried by
|
||
|
the fall of the hill- that is, by cutting steps in the face of the
|
||
|
soapstone with our knives. The extreme hazard of the attempt can
|
||
|
scarcely be conceived; but, as there was no other resource, we
|
||
|
determined to undertake it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the ledge where we stood there grew some filbert bushes;
|
||
|
and to one of these we made fast an end of our rope of
|
||
|
handkerchiefs. The other end being tied round Peters' waist, I lowered
|
||
|
him down over the edge of the precipice until the handkerchiefs were
|
||
|
stretched tight. He now proceeded to dig a deep hole in the
|
||
|
soapstone (as far in as eight or ten inches), sloping away the rock
|
||
|
above to the height of a foot, or thereabout, so as to allow of his
|
||
|
driving, with the butt of a pistol, a tolerably strong peg into the
|
||
|
levelled surface. I then drew him up for about four feet when he
|
||
|
made a hole similar to the one below, driving in a peg as before and
|
||
|
having thus a resting place for both feet and hands. I now
|
||
|
unfastened the handkerchiefs from the bush, throwing him the end,
|
||
|
which he tied to the peg in the uppermost hole, letting himself down
|
||
|
gently to a station about three feet lower than he had yet been- that
|
||
|
is, to the full extent of the handkerchiefs. Here he dug another hole,
|
||
|
and drove another peg. He then drew himself up, so as to rest his feet
|
||
|
in the hole just cut, taking hold with his hands upon the peg in the
|
||
|
one above. It was now necessary to untie the handkerchiefs from the
|
||
|
topmost peg, with the view of fastening them to the second; and here
|
||
|
he found that an error had been committed in cutting the holes at so
|
||
|
great a distance apart. However, after one or two unsuccessful and
|
||
|
dangerous attempts at reaching the knot (having to hold on with his
|
||
|
left hand while he laboured to undo the fastening with his right),
|
||
|
he at length cut the string, leaving six inches of it affixed to the
|
||
|
peg. Tying the handkerchiefs now to the second peg, he descended to
|
||
|
a station below the third, taking care not to go too far down. By
|
||
|
these means (means which I should never have conceived of myself,
|
||
|
and for which we were indebted altogether to Peters' ingenuity and
|
||
|
resolution) my companion finally succeeded, with the occasional aid of
|
||
|
projections in the cliff, in reaching the bottom without accident.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was some time before I could summon sufficient resolution to
|
||
|
follow him; but I did at length attempt it. Peters had taken off his
|
||
|
shirt before descending, and this, with my own, formed the rope
|
||
|
necessary for the adventure. After throwing down the musket found in
|
||
|
the chasm, I fastened this rope to the bushes, and let myself down
|
||
|
rapidly, striving, by the vigour of my movements, to banish the
|
||
|
trepidation which I could overcome in no other manner. This answered
|
||
|
sufficiently well for the first four or five steps; but presently I
|
||
|
found my imagination growing terribly excited by thoughts of the
|
||
|
vast depths yet to be descended, and the precarious nature of the pegs
|
||
|
and soapstone holes which were my only support. It was in vain I
|
||
|
endeavoured to banish these reflections, and to keep my eyes
|
||
|
steadily bent upon the flat surface of the cliff before me. The more
|
||
|
earnestly I struggled not to think, the more intensely vivid became my
|
||
|
conceptions, and the more horribly distinct. At length arrived that
|
||
|
crisis of fancy, so fearful in all similar cases, the crisis in
|
||
|
which we begin to anticipate the feelings with which we shall fall-
|
||
|
to picture to ourselves the sickness, and dizziness, and the last
|
||
|
struggle, and the half swoon, and the final bitterness of the
|
||
|
rushing and headlong descent. And now I found these fancies creating
|
||
|
their own realities, and all imagined horrors crowding upon me in
|
||
|
fact. I felt my knees strike violently together, while my fingers were
|
||
|
gradually but certainly relaxing their grasp. There was a ringing in
|
||
|
my ears, and I said, "This is my knell of death!" And now I was
|
||
|
consumed with the irrepressible desire of looking below. I could
|
||
|
not, I would not, confine my glances to the cliff; and, with a wild,
|
||
|
indefinable emotion, half of horror, half of a relieved oppression,
|
||
|
I threw my vision far down into the abyss. For one moment my fingers
|
||
|
clutched convulsively upon their hold, while, with the movement, the
|
||
|
faintest possible idea of ultimate escape wandered, like a shadow,
|
||
|
through my mind- in the next my whole soul was pervaded with a longing
|
||
|
to fall; a desire, a yearning, a passion utterly uncontrollable. I let
|
||
|
go at once my grasp upon the and, turning half round from the
|
||
|
precipice, remained tottering for an instant against its naked face.
|
||
|
But now there came a spinning of the brain; a shrill-sounding and
|
||
|
phantom voice screamed within my ears; a dusky, fiendish, and filmy
|
||
|
figure stood immediately beneath me; and, sighing, I sunk down with
|
||
|
a bursting heart, and plunged within its arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
I had swooned, and Peters had caught me as I fell. He had observed
|
||
|
my proceedings from his station at the bottom of the cliff; and
|
||
|
perceiving my imminent danger, had endeavoured to inspire me with
|
||
|
courage by every suggestion he could devise; although my confusion
|
||
|
of mind had been so great as to prevent my hearing what he said, or
|
||
|
being conscious that he had even spoken to me at all. At length,
|
||
|
seeing me totter, he hastened to ascend to my rescue, and arrived just
|
||
|
in time for my preservation. Had I fallen with my full weight, the
|
||
|
rope of linen would inevitably have snapped, and I should have been
|
||
|
precipitated into the abyss; as it was, he contrived to let me down
|
||
|
gently, so as to remain suspended without danger until animation
|
||
|
returned. This was in about fifteen minutes. On recovery, my
|
||
|
trepidation had entirely vanished; I felt a new being, and, with
|
||
|
some little further aid from my companion, reached the bottom also
|
||
|
in safety.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We now found ourselves not far from the ravine which had proved
|
||
|
the tomb of our friends, and to the southward of the spot where the
|
||
|
hill had fallen. The place was one of singular wildness, and its
|
||
|
aspect brought to my mind the descriptions given by travellers of
|
||
|
those dreary regions marking the site of degraded Babylon. Not to
|
||
|
speak of the ruins of the disrupted cliff, which formed a chaotic
|
||
|
barrier in the vista to the northward, the surface of the ground in
|
||
|
every other direction was strewn with huge tumuli, apparently the
|
||
|
wreck of some gigantic structures of art; although, in detail, no
|
||
|
semblance of art could be detected. Scoria were abundant, and large
|
||
|
shapeless blocks of the black granite, intermingled with others of
|
||
|
marl,* and both granulated with metal. Of vegetation there were no
|
||
|
traces whatsoever throughout the whole of the desolate area within
|
||
|
sight. Several immense scorpions were seen, and various reptiles not
|
||
|
elsewhere to be found in the high latitudes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* The marl was also black; indeed, we noticed no light-coloured
|
||
|
substances of any kind upon the island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As food was our most immediate object, we resolved to make our way
|
||
|
to the seacoast, distant not more than half a mile, with a view of
|
||
|
catching turtle, several of which we had observed from our place of
|
||
|
concealment on the hill. We had proceeded some hundred yards,
|
||
|
threading our route cautiously between the huge rocks and tumuli,
|
||
|
when, upon turning a corner, five savages sprung upon us from a
|
||
|
small cavern, felling Peters to the ground with a blow from a club. As
|
||
|
he fell the whole party rushed upon him to secure their victim,
|
||
|
leaving me time to recover from my astonishment. I still had the
|
||
|
musket, but the barrel had received so much injury in being thrown
|
||
|
from the precipice that I cast it aside as useless, preferring to
|
||
|
trust my pistols, which had been carefully preserved in order. With
|
||
|
these I advanced upon the assailants, firing one after the other in
|
||
|
quick succession. Two savages fell, and one, who was in the act of
|
||
|
thrusting a spear into Peters, sprung to his feet without
|
||
|
accomplishing his purpose. My companion being thus released, we had no
|
||
|
further difficulty. He had his pistols also, but prudently declined
|
||
|
using them, confiding in his great personal strength, which far
|
||
|
exceeded that of any person I have ever known. Seizing a club from one
|
||
|
of the savages who had fallen, he dashed out the brains of the three
|
||
|
who remained, killing each instantaneously with a single blow of the
|
||
|
weapon, and leaving us completely masters of the field.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So rapidly had these events passed, that we could scarcely believe
|
||
|
in their reality, and were standing over the bodies of the dead in a
|
||
|
species of stupid contemplation, when we were brought to
|
||
|
recollection by the sound of shouts in the distance. It was clear that
|
||
|
the savages had been alarmed by the firing, and that we had little
|
||
|
chance of avoiding discovery. To regain the cliff, it would be
|
||
|
necessary to proceed in the direction of the shouts; and even should
|
||
|
we succeed in arriving at its base, we should never be able to
|
||
|
ascend it without being seen. Our situation was one of the greatest
|
||
|
peril, and we were hesitating in which path to commence a flight, when
|
||
|
one of the savages whom I had shot, and supposed dead, sprang
|
||
|
briskly to his feet, and attempted to make his escape. We overtook
|
||
|
him, however, before he had advanced many paces, and were about to put
|
||
|
him to death, when Peters suggested that we might derive some
|
||
|
benefit from forcing him to accompany us in our attempt to escape.
|
||
|
We therefore dragged him with us, making him understand that we
|
||
|
would shoot him if he offered resistance. In a few minutes he was
|
||
|
perfectly submissive, and ran by our sides as we pushed in among the
|
||
|
rocks, making for the seashore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So far, the irregularities of the ground we had been traversing
|
||
|
hid the sea, except at intervals, from our sight, and, when we first
|
||
|
had it fairly in view, it was perhaps, two hundred yards distant. As
|
||
|
we emerged into the open beach we saw, to our great dismay, an immense
|
||
|
crowd of the natives pouring from the village, and from all visible
|
||
|
quarters of the island, making toward us with gesticulations of
|
||
|
extreme fury, and howling like wild beasts. We were upon the point
|
||
|
of turning upon our steps, and trying to secure a retreat among the
|
||
|
fastnesses of the rougher ground, when I discovered the bows of two
|
||
|
canoes projecting from behind a large rock which ran out into the
|
||
|
water. Toward these we now ran with all speed, and, reaching them,
|
||
|
found them unguarded, and without any other freight than three of
|
||
|
the large Gallipago turtles and the usual supply of paddles for
|
||
|
sixty rowers. We instantly took possession of one of them, and,
|
||
|
forcing our captive on board, pushed out to sea with an the strength
|
||
|
we could command.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We had not made, however, more than fifty yards from the shore
|
||
|
before we became sufficiently calm to perceive the great oversight
|
||
|
of which we had been guilty in leaving the other canoe in the power of
|
||
|
the savages, who, by this time, were not more than twice as far from
|
||
|
the beach as ourselves, and were rapidly advancing to the pursuit.
|
||
|
No time was now to be lost. Our hope was, at best, a forlorn one,
|
||
|
but we had none other. It was very doubtful whether, with the utmost
|
||
|
exertion, we could get back in time to anticipate them in taking
|
||
|
possession of the canoe; but yet there was a chance that we could.
|
||
|
We might save ourselves if we succeeded, while not to make the attempt
|
||
|
was to resign ourselves to inevitable butchery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The canoe was modelled with the bow and stern alike, and, in place
|
||
|
of turning it round, we merely changed our position in paddling. As
|
||
|
soon as the savages perceived this they redoubled their yells, as well
|
||
|
as their speed, and approached with inconceivable rapidity. We pulled,
|
||
|
however, with all the energy of desperation, and arrived at the
|
||
|
contested point before more than one of the natives had attained it.
|
||
|
This man paid dearly for his superior agility, Peters shooting him
|
||
|
through the head with a pistol as he approached the shore. The
|
||
|
foremost among the rest of his party were probably some twenty or
|
||
|
thirty paces distant as we seized upon the canoe. We at first
|
||
|
endeavoured to pull her into the deep water, beyond the reach of the
|
||
|
savages, but, finding her too firmly aground, and there being no
|
||
|
time to spare, Peters, with one or two heavy strokes from the butt
|
||
|
of the musket, succeeded in dashing out a large portion of the bow and
|
||
|
of one side. We then pushed off. Two of the natives by this time had
|
||
|
got hold of our boat, obstinately refusing to let go, until we were
|
||
|
forced to despatch them with our knives. We were now clear off, and
|
||
|
making great way out to sea. The main body of the savages, upon
|
||
|
reaching the broken canoe, set up the most tremendous yell of rage and
|
||
|
disappointment conceivable. In truth, from every thing I could see
|
||
|
of these wretches, they appeared to be the most wicked,
|
||
|
hypocritical, vindictive, bloodthirsty, and altogether fiendish race
|
||
|
of men upon the face of the globe. It is clear we should have had no
|
||
|
mercy had we fallen into their hands. They made a mad attempt at
|
||
|
following us in the fractured canoe, but, finding it useless, again
|
||
|
vented their rage in a series of hideous vociferations, and rushed
|
||
|
up into the hills.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We were thus relieved from immediate danger, but our situation was
|
||
|
still sufficiently gloomy. We knew that four canoes of the kind we had
|
||
|
were at one time in the possession of the savages, and were not
|
||
|
aware of the fact (afterward ascertained from our captive) that two of
|
||
|
these had been blown to pieces in the explosion of the Jane Guy. We
|
||
|
calculated, therefore, upon being yet pursued, as soon as our
|
||
|
enemies could get round to the bay (distant about three miles) where
|
||
|
the boats were usually laid up. Fearing this, we made every exertion
|
||
|
to leave the island behind us, and went rapidly through the water,
|
||
|
forcing the prisoner to take a paddle. In about half an hour, when
|
||
|
we had gained, probably, five or six miles to the southward, a large
|
||
|
fleet of the flat-bottomed canoes or rafts were seen to emerge from
|
||
|
the bay evidently with the design of pursuit. Presently they put back,
|
||
|
despairing to overtake us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXV
|
||
|
|
||
|
We now found ourselves in the wide and desolate Antarctic Ocean,
|
||
|
in a latitude exceeding eighty-four degrees, in a frail canoe, and
|
||
|
with no provision but the three turtles. The long polar winter, too,
|
||
|
could not be considered as far distant, and it became necessary that
|
||
|
we should deliberate well upon the course to be pursued. There were
|
||
|
six or seven islands in sight belonging to the same group, and distant
|
||
|
from each other about five or six leagues; but upon neither of these
|
||
|
had we any intention to venture. In coming from the northward in the
|
||
|
Jane Guy we had been gradually leaving behind us the severest
|
||
|
regions of ice- this, however little it may be in accordance with the
|
||
|
generally received notions respecting the Antarctic, was a fact
|
||
|
experience would not permit us to deny. To attempt, therefore, getting
|
||
|
back would be folly- especially at so late a period of the season.
|
||
|
Only one course seemed to be left open for hope. We resolved to steer
|
||
|
boldly to the southward, where there was at least a probability of
|
||
|
discovering lands, and more than a probability of finding a still
|
||
|
milder climate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So far we had found the Antarctic, like the Arctic Ocean,
|
||
|
peculiarly free from violent storms or immoderately rough water, but
|
||
|
our canoe was, at best, of frail structure, although large, and we set
|
||
|
busily to work with a view of rendering her as safe as the limited
|
||
|
means in our possession would admit. The body of the boat was of no
|
||
|
better material than bark- the bark of a tree unknown. The ribs
|
||
|
were of a tough osier, well adapted to the purpose for which it was
|
||
|
used. We had fifty feet room from stern to stern, from four to six
|
||
|
in breadth, and in depth throughout four feet and a half- the boats
|
||
|
thus differing vastly in shape from those of any other inhabitants
|
||
|
of the Southern Ocean with whom civilized nations are acquainted. We
|
||
|
never did believe them the workmanship of the ignorant islanders who
|
||
|
owned them; and some days after this period discovered, by questioning
|
||
|
our captive, that they were in fact made by the natives of a group
|
||
|
to the southwest of the country where we found them, having fallen
|
||
|
accidentally into the hands of our barbarians. What we could do for
|
||
|
the security of our boat was very little indeed. Several wide rents
|
||
|
were discovered near both ends, and these we contrived to patch up
|
||
|
with pieces of woollen jacket. With the help of the superfluous
|
||
|
paddles, of which there were a great many, we erected a kind of
|
||
|
framework about the bow, so as to break the force of any seas which
|
||
|
might threaten to fill us in that quarter. We also set up two paddle
|
||
|
blades for masts, placing them opposite each other, one by each
|
||
|
gunwale, thus saving the necessity of a yard. To these masts we
|
||
|
attached a sail made of our shirts- doing this with some difficulty,
|
||
|
as here we could get no assistance from our prisoner whatever,
|
||
|
although he had been willing enough to labour in all the other
|
||
|
operations. The sight of the linen seemed to affect him in a very
|
||
|
singular manner. He could not be prevailed upon to touch it or go near
|
||
|
it, shuddering when we attempted to force him, and shrieking out,
|
||
|
"Tekeli-li!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having completed our arrangements in regard to the security of the
|
||
|
canoe, we now set sail to the south southeast for the present, with
|
||
|
the view of weathering the most southerly of the group in sight.
|
||
|
This being done, we turned the bow full to the southward. The
|
||
|
weather could by no means be considered disagreeable. We had a
|
||
|
prevailing and very gentle wind from the northward, a smooth sea,
|
||
|
and continual daylight. No ice whatever was to be seen; nor did I ever
|
||
|
see one particle of this after leaving the parallel of Bennet's Islet.
|
||
|
Indeed, the temperature of the water was here far too warm for its
|
||
|
existence in any quantity. Having killed the largest of our tortoises,
|
||
|
and obtained from him not only food but a copious supply of water,
|
||
|
we continued on our course, without any incident of moment, for
|
||
|
perhaps seven or eight days, during which period we must have
|
||
|
proceeded a vast distance to the southward, as the wind blew
|
||
|
constantly with us, and a very strong current set continually in the
|
||
|
direction we were pursuing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 1.*- Many unusual phenomena now indicated that we were
|
||
|
entering upon a region of novelty and wonder. A high range of light
|
||
|
gray vapour appeared constantly in the southern horizon, flaring up
|
||
|
occasionally in lofty streaks, now darting from east to west, now from
|
||
|
west to east, and again presenting a level and uniform summit- in
|
||
|
short, having all the wild variations of the Aurora Borealis. The
|
||
|
average height of this vapour, as apparent from our station, was about
|
||
|
twenty-five degrees. The temperature of the sea seemed to be
|
||
|
increasing momentarily, and there was a very perceptible alteration in
|
||
|
its colour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* For obvious reasons I cannot pretend to strict accuracy in these
|
||
|
dates. They are given principally with a view to perspicuity of
|
||
|
narration, and as set down in my pencil memorandum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 2.- To-day by repeated questioning of our captive, we came
|
||
|
to the knowledge of many particulars in regard to the island of the
|
||
|
massacre, its inhabitants, and customs- but with these how can I now
|
||
|
detain the reader? I may say, however, that we learned there were
|
||
|
eight islands in the group- that they were governed by a common king,
|
||
|
named Tsalemon or Psalemoun, who resided in one of the smallest of the
|
||
|
islands; that the black skins forming the dress of the warriors came
|
||
|
from an animal of huge size to be found only in a valley near the
|
||
|
court of the king- that the inhabitants of the group fabricated no
|
||
|
other boats than the flat-bottomed rafts; the four canoes being all
|
||
|
of the kind in their possession, and these having been obtained, by
|
||
|
mere accident, from some large island in the southwest- that his own
|
||
|
name was Nu-Nu- that he had no knowledge of Bennet's Islet- and that
|
||
|
the appellation of the island he had left was Tsalal. The commencement
|
||
|
of the words Tsalemon and Tsalal was given with a prolonged hissing
|
||
|
sound, which we found it impossible to imitate, even after repeated
|
||
|
endeavours, and which was precisely the same with the note of the
|
||
|
black bittern we had eaten up on the summit of the hill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 3.- The heat of the water was now truly remarkable, and in
|
||
|
colour was undergoing a rapid change, being no longer transparent, but
|
||
|
of a milky consistency and hue. In our immediate vicinity it was
|
||
|
usually smooth, never so rough as to endanger the canoe- but we were
|
||
|
frequently surprised at perceiving, to our right and left, at
|
||
|
different distances, sudden and extensive agitations of the
|
||
|
surface- these, we at length noticed, were always preceded by wild
|
||
|
flickerings in the region of vapour to the southward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 4.- To-day, with the view of widening our sail, the breeze
|
||
|
from the northward dying away perceptibly, I took from my
|
||
|
coat-pocket a white handkerchief. Nu-Nu was seated at my elbow, and
|
||
|
the linen accidentally flaring in his face, he became violently
|
||
|
affected with convulsions. These were succeeded by drowsiness and
|
||
|
stupor, and low murmurings of "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 5.- The wind had entirely ceased, but it was evident that
|
||
|
we were still hurrying on to the southward, under the influence of a
|
||
|
powerful current. And now, indeed, it would seem reasonable that we
|
||
|
should experience some alarm at the turn events were taking- but we
|
||
|
felt none. The countenance of Peters indicated nothing of this nature,
|
||
|
although it wore at times an expression I could not fathom. The
|
||
|
polar winter appeared to be coming on- but coming without its
|
||
|
terrors. I felt a numbness of body and mind- a dreaminess of
|
||
|
sensation- but this was all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 6.- The gray vapour had now arisen many more degrees above
|
||
|
the horizon, and was gradually losing its grayness of tint. The heat
|
||
|
of the water was extreme, even unpleasant to the touch, and its milky
|
||
|
hue was more evident than ever. To-day a violent agitation of the
|
||
|
water occurred very close to the canoe. It was attended, as usual,
|
||
|
with a wild flaring up of the vapour at its summit, and a momentary
|
||
|
division at its base. A fine white powder, resembling ashes- but
|
||
|
certainly not such- fell over the canoe and over a large surface of
|
||
|
the water, as the flickering died away among the vapour and the
|
||
|
commotion subsided in the sea. Nu-Nu now threw himself on his face in
|
||
|
the bottom of the boat, and no persuasions could induce him to arise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 7.- This day we questioned Nu-Nu concerning the motives of
|
||
|
his countrymen in destroying our companions; but he appeared to be too
|
||
|
utterly overcome by terror to afford us any rational reply. He still
|
||
|
obstinately lay in the bottom of the boat; and, upon reiterating the
|
||
|
questions as to the motive, made use only of idiotic gesticulations,
|
||
|
such as raising with his forefinger the upper lip, and displaying
|
||
|
the teeth which lay beneath it. These were black. We had never
|
||
|
before seen the teeth of an inhabitant of Tsalal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 8.- To-day there floated by us one of the white animals whose
|
||
|
appearance upon the beach at Tsalal had occasioned so wild a commotion
|
||
|
among the savages. I would have picked it up, but there came over me a
|
||
|
sudden listlessness, and I forbore. The heat of the water still
|
||
|
increased, and the hand could no longer be endured within it. Peters
|
||
|
spoke little, and I knew not what to think of his apathy. Nu-Nu
|
||
|
breathed, and no more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 9.- The whole ashy material fell now continually around us,
|
||
|
and in vast quantities. The range of vapour to the southward had
|
||
|
arisen prodigiously in the horizon, and began to assume more
|
||
|
distinctness of form. I can liken it to nothing but a limitless
|
||
|
cataract, rolling silently into the sea from some immense and
|
||
|
far-distant rampart in the heaven, The gigantic curtain ranged along
|
||
|
the whole extent of the southern horizon. It emitted no sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 21.- A sullen darkness now hovered above us- but from out
|
||
|
the milky depths of the ocean a luminous glare arose, and stole up
|
||
|
along the bulwarks of the boat. We were nearly overwhelmed by the
|
||
|
white ashy shower which settled upon us and upon the canoe, but melted
|
||
|
into the water as it fell. The summit of the cataract was utterly lost
|
||
|
in the dimness and the distance. Yet we were evidently approaching
|
||
|
it with a hideous velocity. At intervals there were visible in it
|
||
|
wide, yawning, but momentary rents, and from out these rents, within
|
||
|
which was a chaos of flitting and indistinct images, there came
|
||
|
rushing and mighty, but soundless winds, tearing up the enkindled
|
||
|
ocean in their course.
|
||
|
|
||
|
March 22.- The darkness had materially increased, relieved only
|
||
|
by the glare of the water thrown back from the white curtain before
|
||
|
us. Many gigantic and pallidly white birds flew continuously now
|
||
|
from beyond the veil, and their scream was the eternal Tekeli-li! as
|
||
|
they retreated from our vision. Hereupon Nu-Nu stirred in the bottom
|
||
|
of the boat; but upon touching him, we found his spirit departed.
|
||
|
And now we rushed into the embraces of the cataract, where a chasm
|
||
|
threw itself open to receive us. But there arose in our pathway a
|
||
|
shrouded human figure, very far larger in its proportions than any
|
||
|
dweller among men. And the hue of the skin of the figure was of the
|
||
|
perfect whiteness of the snow.
|
||
|
NOTE
|
||
|
|
||
|
NOTE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The circumstances connected with the late sudden and distressing
|
||
|
death of Mr. Pym are already well known to the public through the
|
||
|
medium of the daily press. It is feared that the few remaining
|
||
|
chapters which were to have completed his narrative, and which were
|
||
|
retained by him, while the above were in type, for the purpose of
|
||
|
revision, have been irrecoverably lost through the accident by which
|
||
|
he perished himself. This, however, may prove not to be the case,
|
||
|
and the papers, if ultimately found, will be given to the public.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No means have been left untried to remedy the deficiency. The
|
||
|
gentleman whose name is mentioned in the preface, and who, from the
|
||
|
statement there made, might be supposed able to fill the vacuum, has
|
||
|
declined the task- this for satisfactory reasons connected with the
|
||
|
general inaccuracy of the details afforded him, and his disbelief in
|
||
|
the entire truth of the latter portions of the narration. Peters, from
|
||
|
whom some information might be expected, is still alive, and a
|
||
|
resident of Illinois, but cannot be met with at present. He may
|
||
|
hereafter be found, and will, no doubt, afford material for a
|
||
|
conclusion of Mr. Pym's account.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The loss of the two or three final chapters (for there were but
|
||
|
two or three) is the more deeply to be regretted, as, it cannot be
|
||
|
doubted, they contained matter relative to the Pole itself, or at
|
||
|
least to regions in its very near proximity; and as, too, the
|
||
|
statements of the author in relation to these regions may shortly be
|
||
|
verified or contradicted by means of the governmental expedition now
|
||
|
preparing for the Southern Ocean.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On one point in the Narrative some remarks may be well offered;
|
||
|
and it would afford the writer of this appendix much pleasure if
|
||
|
what he may here observe should have a tendency to throw credit, in
|
||
|
any degree, upon the very singular pages now published. We allude to
|
||
|
the chasms found in the island of Tsalal, and to the whole of the
|
||
|
figures presented in Chapter XXIII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Pym has given the figures of the chasm without comment, and
|
||
|
speaks decidedly of the indentures found at the extremity of the
|
||
|
most easterly of these chasms as having but a fanciful resemblance
|
||
|
to alphabetical characters, and, in short, as being positively not
|
||
|
such. This assertion is made in a manner so simple, and sustained by a
|
||
|
species of demonstration so conclusive (viz., the fitting of the
|
||
|
projections of the fragments found among the dust into the
|
||
|
indentures upon the wall), that we are forced to believe the writer in
|
||
|
earnest; and no reasonable reader should suppose otherwise. But as the
|
||
|
facts in relation to all the figures are most singular (especially
|
||
|
when taken in connexion with statements made in the body of the
|
||
|
narrative), it may be as well to say a word or two concerning them
|
||
|
all- this, too, the more especially as the facts in question have,
|
||
|
beyond doubt, escaped the attention of Mr. Poe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Figure 1, then figure 2, figure 3, and figure 5, when conjoined
|
||
|
with one another in the precise order which the chasms themselves
|
||
|
presented, and when deprived of the small lateral branches or arches
|
||
|
(which, it will be remembered, served only as means of communication
|
||
|
between the main chambers, and were of totally distinct character),
|
||
|
constitute an Ethiopian verbal root- the root (SEE ILLUSTRATION)
|
||
|
"To be shady"- whence all the inflections of shadow or darkness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In regard to the "left or most northwardly" of the indentures in
|
||
|
figure 4, it is more than probable that the opinion of Peters was
|
||
|
correct, and that the hieroglyphical appearance was really the work of
|
||
|
art, and intended as the representation of a human form. The
|
||
|
delineation is before the reader, and he may, or may not, perceive the
|
||
|
resemblance suggested; but the rest of the indentures afford strong
|
||
|
confirmation of Peters' idea. The upper range is evidently the
|
||
|
Arabic verbal root (SEE ILLUSTRATION) "To be white," whence all the
|
||
|
inflections of brilliancy and whiteness. The lower range is not so
|
||
|
immediately perspicuous. The characters are somewhat broken and
|
||
|
disjointed; nevertheless, it cannot be doubted that, in their perfect
|
||
|
state, they formed the full Egyptian word (SEE ILLUSTRATION),
|
||
|
"The region of the south." It should be observed that these
|
||
|
interpretations confirm the opinion of Peters in regard to the "most
|
||
|
northwardly" of the figures. The arm is outstretched towards the
|
||
|
south.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conclusions such as these open a wide field for speculation and
|
||
|
exciting conjecture. They should be regarded, perhaps, in connexion
|
||
|
with some of the most faintly-detailed incidents of the narrative;
|
||
|
although in no visible manner is this chain of connexion complete.
|
||
|
Tekeli-li! was the cry of the affrighted natives of Tsalal upon
|
||
|
discovering the carcass of the white animal picked up at sea. This
|
||
|
also was the shuddering exclamation of the captive Tsalalian upon
|
||
|
encountering the white materials in possession of Mr. Pym. This also
|
||
|
was the shriek of the swift-flying, white, and gigantic birds which
|
||
|
issued from the vapoury white curtain of the South. Nothing white
|
||
|
was to be found at Tsalal, and nothing otherwise in the subsequent
|
||
|
voyage to the region beyond. It is not impossible that "Tsalal," the
|
||
|
appellation of the island of the chasms, may be found, upon minute
|
||
|
philological scrutiny, to betray either some alliance with the
|
||
|
chasms themselves, or some reference to the Ethiopian characters so
|
||
|
mysteriously written in their windings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have graven it within the hills, and my vengeance upon the dust
|
||
|
within the rock."
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE END
|
||
|
.
|